BAILII [Home] [Databases] [World Law] [Multidatabase Search] [Help] [Feedback]

United Kingdom Statutory Instruments


You are here: BAILII >> Databases >> United Kingdom Statutory Instruments >> The Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 2006 No. 3336 (N.I. 21)
URL: http://www.bailii.org/uk/legis/num_reg/2006/20063336.html

[New search] [Help]



STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS


2006 No. 3336 (N.I. 21)

NORTHERN IRELAND

The Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 2006

  Made 14th December 2006 
  Coming into operation in accordance with Article 1(2) to (4)


ARRANGEMENT OF ORDER


PART I

INTRODUCTORY
1. Title and commencement
2. Interpretation

PART II

REGULATORY AUTHORITIES AND GENERAL DUTIES
The Northern Ireland Authority for Utility Regulation
3. The Authority
4. Forward work programme of the Authority
5. Annual report of the Authority
General duties
6. General duties with respect to water industry
7. Guidance on social and environmental matters
8. General environmental and recreational duties
9. Environmental duties with respect to areas of special interest
10. Codes of practice with respect to environmental and recreational duties
11. Co-operation between water regulators
12. General duties with respect to the water industry

PART III

APPOINTMENT AND REGULATION OF UNDERTAKERS

CHAPTER I

Appointments
Making of appointments
13. Appointment of relevant undertakers
14. Continuity of appointments, replacement appointments, etc.
15. Procedure with respect to appointments and variations
16. Duties affecting making of appointments and variations
17. Transitional provision with respect to replacement appointments
Conditions of appointment
18. Power to impose conditions
19. Determinations under conditions of appointment
Modification of appointment conditions
20. Modification by agreement
21. Modification references to Competition Commission
22. References under Article 21: time limits
23. References under Article 21: powers of investigation
24. Reports on modification references
25. Modifications following report
26. Commission's power of veto following report
27. Commission's power of veto following report: supplementary
28. Modification by order under other statutory provisions
Competition
29. Functions of the Authority with respect to competition

CHAPTER II

Enforcement and Insolvency
Enforcement orders
30. Orders for securing compliance with certain provisions
31. Exceptions to the duty to enforce
32. Procedure for enforcement orders
33. Validity and effect of enforcement orders
34. Effect of enforcement order
Financial penalties
35. Financial penalties
36. Statement of policy with respect to penalties
37. Time limits on the imposition of financial penalties
38. Interest and payment of instalments
39. Appeals
40. Recovery of penalties
Special administration orders
41. Meaning and effect of special administration order
42. Special administration orders made on application of Department or Authority
43. Power to make special administration order on winding-up petition
Restrictions on voluntary winding up and insolvency proceedings
44. Restrictions on voluntary winding up and insolvency proceedings

CHAPTER III

Consumer Protection: The General Consumer Council
45. The General Consumer Council: preliminary
46. Forward work programme of the Council
47. Co-operation between the Council and other authorities
48. Acquisition and review of information
49. Provision of advice and information to public authorities and other persons
50. Provision of information to consumers
51. Power to publish information and advice about consumer matters
52. Provision of information to the Council
53. Provision of information by the Council
54. Articles 52 and 53: supplementary
55. Consumer complaints
56. Power of the Council to investigate other matters
57. Restrictions on disclosure of information by the Council
58. Duty to consult the Council
59. Provision of statistical information about complaints

CHAPTER IV

Miscellaneous and Supplementary
Miscellaneous
60. General duty of the Authority to keep matters under review
61. Determination of disputes by the Authority
62. Remuneration and standards of performance
63. Procedure for dealing with complaints
Supplementary
64. Interpretation of Part III

PART IV

WATER SUPPLY

CHAPTER I

General Duties of Water Undertakers
General water supply duties
65. General duty to maintain water supply system, etc.
66. Standards of performance in connection with water supply
67. Information with respect to levels of performance
68. Information to be given to customers about overall performance
69. Procedure for making regulations under Article 66
Water resource management and drought plans
70. Water resources management plans: preparation and review
71. Water resources management plans: publication and representations
72. Water resources management plans: supplementary
73. Drought plans: preparation and review

CHAPTER II

Supply Duties
Major supplies
74. Bulk supplies
75. Variation and termination of bulk supply agreements
76. Duty to comply with water main requisition
77. Financial conditions of compliance
78. Determination of completion date and routes for requisitioned main
Domestic connections
79. Duty to make connections with main
80. Duty to carry out ancillary works for the purpose of making domestic connection
81. Conditions of connection concerning metering
82. Conditions of connection with water main
83. Interest on sums deposited in pursuance of the deposit condition
84. Restrictions on imposition of condition requiring separate service pipes
85. Time for performance of connection etc. duties
Adoption of water mains and service pipes
86. Agreements to adopt water main or service pipe at a future date
87. Appeals with respect to adoption
88. Financial conditions of compliance
89. Prohibition on connection without adoption
90. Articles 86 to 89: supplementary
Domestic supplies
91. The domestic supply duty
92. Conditions of compliance with domestic supply duty
93. Enforcement of domestic supply duty
Other supplies
94. Supplies for non-domestic purposes
95. Determinations on requests for non-domestic supplies
96. Duty to provide a supply of water etc. for fire-fighting
97. Specially requested fire hydrants
98. Supplies for other public purposes
Disconnections
99. Disconnections for the carrying out of necessary works
100. Disconnections for non-payment of charges
101. Disconnections at request of customer
102. General duties of undertakers with respect to disconnections
Use of limiting devices
103. Prohibition of use of limiting devices
Means of supply
104. Supply by means of separate service pipes
105. Duties of undertakers as respects constancy and pressure
106. Requirements by undertaker for maintaining pressure

CHAPTER III

Quality and Sufficiency of Supply
Standards of wholesomeness
107. Standards of wholesomeness
General obligations of water undertakers
108. Duties of water undertakers with respect to water quality
109. Regulations for preserving water quality
110. Offence of supplying water unfit for human consumption
Waste, contamination, misuse, etc.
111. Waste from water sources
112. Contamination of water sources
113. Offences of contaminating, wasting and misusing water, etc.
114. Regulations for preventing contamination, waste, etc and with respect to water fittings
115. Power to prevent damage and to take steps to prevent contamination, waste, etc.
116. Temporary hosepipe bans
Insufficient or unwholesome piped supplies
117. Functions of the Department where piped supplies insufficient or unwholesome
Private supplies
118. General functions of DOE in relation to private supplies
119. Remedial powers in relation to private supplies
120. Confirmation of private supply notices
121. Enforcement and variation of private supply notice
122. Powers to do works in relation to private supplies
123. Power of DOE to obtain information relating to private supplies
Enforcement
124. Rights of entry
125. Assessors for the enforcement of water quality

CHAPTER IV

Fluoridation
126. Fluoridation of water supplies at request of DHSSPS
127. Target concentration of fluoride
128. Fluoridation arrangements: determination of terms
129. Fluoridation arrangements: compliance
130. Power to vary permitted fluoridation agents
131. Power to vary target concentration of fluoride
132. Consultation
133. Indemnities in respect of fluoridation
134. Review of fluoridation

CHAPTER V

Supplemental Provisions of Part IV
135. Power to give effect to international agreements
136. Interpretation

PART V

USE OF WATER

CHAPTER I

Drought
Drought orders
137. Power to make drought orders
138. Provisions and duration of drought order
139. Provisions of drought order restricting use of water
140. Provisions of drought order with respect to abstraction and discharges
141. Works under drought orders
142. Compensation and charges where drought order made
143. Offences against drought order
Interpretation
144. Interpretation of this Chapter

CHAPTER II

Promotion of the efficient use of water
145. Duty to promote efficient use of water
146. Power of the Authority to impose requirements on water undertakers
147. Publicity of requirements imposed under Article 146
148. Information as to compliance with requirements under Article 146

PART VI

SEWERAGE SERVICES

CHAPTER I

General Functions of Sewerage Undertakers
Principal duties and standards of performance
149. General duty to provide sewerage system
150. Standards of performance in connection with provision of sewerage services
151. Information with respect to levels of performance
152. Procedure for regulations under Article 150
153. Information to be given to customers about overall performance

CHAPTER II

Provision of Sewerage Services
Requisition of public sewer or lateral drain
154. Duty to comply with sewer and lateral drain requisition
155. Financial conditions of compliance
156. Determination of completion date and route for requisitioned sewer or lateral drain
Provision of sewers other than by requisition
157. Further duty to provide sewers
158. Power to construct lateral drains following provision of public sewer
Adoption of sewers and waste water treatment works
159. Adoption of sewers and waste water treatment works
160. Adoption under Article 159: supplementary
161. Agreements to adopt sewer, drain or waste water treatment works at future date
162. Appeals with respect to adoption
Communication of drains and private sewers with public sewers
163. Right to communicate with public sewers
164. Right of sewerage undertaker to undertake the making of communications with public sewers
165. Communication works by person entitled to communication
166. Unlawful communications
Connections between public sewers
167. New connections with public sewers
Provisions protecting public sewers
168. Restrictions on use of public sewers
169. Requirement that proposed drain or sewer be constructed so as to form part of general system
170. Power to alter drainage system of premises in area
171. Power to investigate defective drain or sewer
Use of pipes for sewerage purposes
172. Use of road drains as sewers and vice versa
173. Power to close or restrict use of public sewer
Interpretation of Chapter II
174. Interpretation of Chapter II

CHAPTER III

Trade Effluent
Consent for discharge of trade effluent into public sewer
175. Consent required for discharge of trade effluent into public sewer
Consents on an application
176. Application for consent
177. Transfer of consent
178. Applications for the discharge of special category effluent
179. Conditions of consent
180. Appeals to the Authority with respect to decisions on applications etc.
181. Appeals with respect to the discharge of special category effluent
182. Variation of consents
183. Variations within time limit
184. Appeals with respect to variations of consent
185. Review by DOE of consents relating to special category effluent
Application for variation of time for discharge
186. Application for variation of time for discharge
Agreements with respect to the disposal etc. of trade effluent
187. Agreements with respect to the disposal etc. of trade effluent
188. Reference to DOE of agreements relating to special category effluent
189. Review by DOE of agreements relating to special category effluent
References and reviews relating to special category effluent
190. Powers and procedure on references and reviews
191. Effect of determination on reference or review
192. Compensation in respect of determinations made for the protection of public health etc.
Supplemental provisions of Chapter III
193. Restrictions on power to fix charges under Chapter III
194. Power of DOE to require information for the purpose of its functions in relation to special category effluent
195. Evidence from meters etc.
196. Statement of case on appeal
197. Meaning of "special category effluent"
198. Power to apply Chapter III to specified activities
Interpretation of Chapter III
199. Interpretation of Chapter III

PART VII

FINANCIAL PROVISIONS

CHAPTER I

Charges
Manner of fixing charges
200. Powers of undertakers to charge
201. Charges schemes
202. Regulations as to provisions to be included in charges schemes
203. Liability for charges
204. Right of consumer to elect for charging by reference to volume
205. Restriction on undertakers' power to require fixing of charges by reference to volume
206. Connection charges
207. Charging for emergency use of water
Metering
208. Restriction on charging for metering works
209. Further provisions relating to charging by volume
Charging for services provided with the help of an undertaker
210. Fixing maximum charges for services provided with the help of undertakers' services
211. Billing disputes
212. Interpretation of Chapter I

CHAPTER II

Financial Assistance for Undertakers
213. Grants by the Department to relevant undertakers
214. Financial assistance where special administration orders made

PART VIII

UNDERTAKERS' POWERS AND WORKS

CHAPTER I

Undertakers' Powers
Abstraction and impounding of water
215. Abstraction and impounding of water
Powers in relation to land
216. Compulsory acquisition
217. Restriction on disposals of land
218. Byelaws with respect to undertakers' waterways and land
Pipe-laying
219. Power to lay pipes in a street
220. Power to lay pipes in other land
Other works powers
221. Power to carry out works and discharge surface water for sewerage purposes
222. Power to deal with foul water and pollution
223. Works in connection with metering
224. Power to fit stopcocks
225. Agreements for works with respect to water sources
Powers to discharge water
226. Discharges for works purposes
227. Consents for certain discharges under Article 226
Compulsory works orders
228. Compulsory works orders
Entry to land, etc. by relevant undertakers
229. Entry for works purposes
230. Power to carry out surveys and search for water
231. Entry etc. for other purposes
232. Entry for sewerage purposes
233. Entry for metering purposes
234. Regulations as to taking of, and dealing with, samples
235. Impersonation of persons entitled to entry

CHAPTER II

Protection of Undertakers' Works, Apparatus, etc.
Protection of apparatus in general
236. Offences of interference with works, etc.
Protection of meters
237. Offence of tampering with a meter
238. Consent for the purposes of Article 237
239. Financial obligations with respect to any interference with a meter
240. Obstruction of works, etc.

CHAPTER III

Supplemental Provisions with respect to Undertakers' Powers
Vesting of works in undertaker
241. Vesting of works in undertaker
242. Compensation for loss or damage caused by works etc.
243. Complaints with respect to the exercise of works powers on private land, etc
244. Codes of practice with respect to work on private land
245. Protection for particular undertakings
246. Power of certain undertakers to alter public sewers, etc.
247. Duty to move pipes etc. in certain cases
248. Protective provisions in respect of watercourses etc.
249. Works in tidal lands etc.
250. Power to sell materials deriving from works
251. Rights as to sewage
Interpretation
252. Interpretation of Part VIII

PART IX

INFORMATION
Registers, maps etc
253. The Authority's register
254. Reasons for decisions
255. Trade effluent registers
256. Register for the purposes of works discharges
257. Maps of waterworks
258. Sewer maps
Publication of certain information and advice
259. Publication of certain information and advice
Powers to acquire and duties to provide information
260. Duties of undertakers to provide the Department with information
261. Power to require information for enforcement purposes
262. Provision of information to sewerage undertakers with respect to trade effluent discharges
263. Exchange of metering information between undertakers
264. Information sharing for purposes of special provision in charges scheme
Restriction on disclosure of information
265. Restriction on disclosure of information
266. Unauthorised disclosure of information relating to particular persons
Provision of false information
267. Provision of false information

PART X

REORGANISATION OF THE INDUSTRY
Introductory
268. Interpretation of this Part
The successor company
269. The successor company
Transfer to successor company of certain assets and liabilities of the Department
270. Transfer scheme
Ownership of the successor company
271. Initial Departmental holding in the successor company
272. Departmental investment in securities of the successor company
273. Disposal of securities, etc
274. Exercise of Departmental powers through nominees
Finances of the successor company
275. Statutory reserves
276. Accounts, etc. of successor company
277. Restrictions on borrowing, charging, etc.
278. Departmental lending, guarantees, etc.
279. Exercise of certain functions of the Department under this Part

PART XI

AMENDMENTS TO THE WATER ORDER
280. Pollution of water
281. Relationship of Part II of Water Order with other statutory provisions
282. Charges for transfer of discharge consent
283. Anti-pollution works
284. Provision of information
285. Restriction on disclosure of information
286. Civil liability
287. Liability to prosecution for certain offences
288. Application of Part II of the Water Order to the Crown
289. Matters to be taken into account in exercising certain functions under Part III of Water Order
290. Discharge consents
291. Minor amendments

PART XII

MISCELLANEOUS AND SUPPLEMENTAL
The Water Appeals Commission
292. The Water Appeals Commission
293. Procedure of the Appeals Commission
Miscellaneous
294. Directions in the interests of national security
295. Directions for preserving services or mitigating effects of emergency
296. Abolition of Northern Ireland Water Council
297. Safety of reservoirs
298. Civil liability of water undertaker for escape of water, etc
Supplemental
299. Prosecutions
300. Regulations
301. Directions
302. Power to prescribe forms
303. Local inquiries
304. Construction of provision conferring powers by reference to undertakers' functions
305. Local statutory provisions
306. Supplementary, incidental, consequential, transitional provision etc.
307. Application to the Crown
308. Amendments and repeals

SCHEDULES:

  Schedule 1 Transitional provision on termination of appointments

  Schedule 2 Premises not to be disconnected for non-payment of charges

  Schedule 3 Procedure for orders relating to pressure and constancy

  Schedule 4 Rights of entry

  Schedule 5 Proceedings on application for a drought order

  Schedule 6 Compensation in respect of drought orders

  Schedule 7 Compulsory acquisition of land

  Schedule 8 Procedure relating to byelaws under Article 218

  Schedule 9 Orders conferring compulsory works powers

  Schedule 10 Protective provisions in respect of certain undertakings

  Schedule 11 The transfer scheme

  Schedule 12 Amendments

  Schedule 13 Repeals

At the Court at Buckingham Palace, the 14th day of December 2006

Present,

The Queen's Most Excellent Majesty in Council

Whereas a draft of this Order in Council has been approved by resolution of each House of Parliament:

     Now, therefore, Her Majesty, in exercise of the powers conferred by paragraph 1(1) of the Schedule to the Northern Ireland Act 2000 (c.1) and of all other powers enabling Her in that behalf, is pleased, by and with the advice of Her Privy Council, to order, and it is hereby ordered, as follows:—



PART I

INTRODUCTORY

Title and commencement
    
1. —(1) This Order may be cited as the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 2006.

    (2) Except as provided by paragraph (3), this Order shall come into operation on such day or days as the Department may by order appoint.

    (3) The following provisions come into operation on 1st January 2007—

    (4) An order under paragraph (2) providing for any provision contained in Chapter IV of Part IV to come into operation shall not be made unless a draft of the order has been laid before and approved by resolution of the Assembly.

    (5) An order under paragraph (2) may contain such transitional or transitory provisions and such savings as appear to the Department to be necessary or expedient.

Interpretation
    
2. —(1) Subject to paragraph (13), the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (c. 33) applies to this Order as it applies to an Act of the Assembly.

    (2) In this Order—

and includes part of any service pipe;

    (3) In this Order—

and, accordingly, references to the laying of a pipe shall include references to the construction of such a tunnel or conduit, to the construction or installation of any such accessories and to the making of a connection between one pipe and another.

    (4) Subject to paragraphs (5) and (6), in this Order references to domestic purposes, in relation to a supply of water to any premises or in relation to any cognate expression, are references to the drinking, washing, cooking, central heating and sanitary purposes for which water supplied to those premises may be used.

    (5) Where the whole or any part of the premises are or are to be occupied as a house, those purposes shall be taken to include—

    (6) No such reference to domestic purposes shall be taken to include a reference—

    (7) Nothing in Part IV or VI by virtue of which a relevant undertaker owes a duty to any particular person to lay any water main, resource main or service pipe or any sewer, lateral drain, disposal main or discharge pipe shall be construed—

    (8) References in this Order to the fixing of charges in relation to any premises by reference to volume are references to the fixing of those charges by reference to the volume of water supplied to those premises, to the volume of effluent discharged from those premises, to both of those factors or to one or both of those factors taken together with other factors.

    (9) In this Order references to the supply system of a water undertaker are to the water mains and other pipes which it is the undertaker's duty to develop and maintain by virtue of Article 65.

    (10) For the purposes of any provision of this Order by or under which power is or may be conferred on any person to recover the expenses incurred by that person in doing anything, those expenses shall be assumed to include such sum as may be reasonable in respect of establishment charges or overheads.

    (11) References in this Order to the later or latest of two or more different times or days are, in a case where those times or days coincide, references to the time at which or, as the case may be, the day on which they coincide.

    (12) For the purposes of this Order any property of the Northern Ireland Transport Holding Company which is used by a railway undertaking for the purposes of its undertaking shall be treated as property of that railway undertaking.

    (13) Section 24(1) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (c.33) (service of documents) shall have effect in relation to the service of any document required or authorised by virtue of this Order to be served on any person with the omission of the word "registering".

    (14) The Department may by order provide that references in this Order, or in any statutory provision amended by this Order, to assets of, or belonging to, or vested in, a relevant undertaker are to be read as including references to assets controlled, operated or used by the undertaker for the purposes of its functions as such.



PART II

REGULATORY AUTHORITIES AND GENERAL DUTIES

The Northern Ireland Authority for Utility Regulation

The Authority
    
3. —(1) The body corporate established by Article 3 of the Energy Order as the Northern Ireland Authority for Energy Regulation shall hereafter be known as the Northern Ireland Authority for Utility Regulation.

    (2) In addition to the functions referred to in paragraph (1) of that Article, the Authority shall carry out the functions conferred or imposed on it by or under this Order (referred to in this Order as the "water and sewerage functions" of the Authority).

    (3) In Schedule 1 to the Energy Order for paragraph 1 (membership of the Authority) substitute—

    (4) In that Schedule for "the Department" in every other place where it occurs substitute "the Department of Finance and Personnel".

Forward work programme of the Authority
    
4. —(1) The Authority shall, before each financial year, publish a document (the "forward work programme") containing a general description of the projects which it plans to undertake during the year in the exercise of its functions under this Order (other than projects comprising routine activities in the exercise of those functions).

    (2) That description shall include the objectives of each project.

    (3) The forward work programme for any year shall also include an estimate of the overall expenditure which the Authority expects to incur during the year in the exercise of its functions under this Order.

    (4) The forward work programme prepared under this Article may, if the Authority so decides, be combined in a single programme with the forward work programme of the Authority prepared under Article 5 of the Energy Order.

    (5) Before publishing the forward work programme for any year (other than one which is combined as mentioned in paragraph (4)), the Authority shall give notice—

and shall consider any representations or objections which are duly made and not withdrawn.

    (6) The notice under paragraph (5) shall be published by the Authority in such manner as it considers appropriate for the purpose of bringing the matters contained in it to the attention of persons likely to be affected by them.

    (7) The Authority shall send a copy of any notice given by it under paragraph (5) to the Council and the Department.

Annual report of the Authority
    
5. —(1) The Authority shall, as soon as practicable after the end of each financial year, make to the Department a report (the "annual report" for that year) on—

    (2) The annual report for each year shall include—

    (3) The annual report for each year shall set out any general directions given by the Department under Article 60(3).

    (4) The Department shall consult the Authority before exercising the power under paragraph (2)(d) in relation to any matter.

    (5) The annual report prepared under this Article may, if the Authority so decides, be combined in a single report with the annual report of the Authority prepared under Article 6 of the Energy Order.

    (6) Where the annual report prepared under this Article is not so combined, the Department shall—

    (7) The Authority may also—

    (8) The Authority shall send—

    (9) In making or preparing any report under this Article the Authority shall have regard to the need for excluding, so far as that is practicable, any matter which relates to the affairs of a particular individual or body of persons (corporate or unincorporate), where publication of that matter would or might, in the opinion of the Authority, seriously and prejudicially affect the interests of that individual or body.

General duties

General duties with respect to water industry
    
6. —(1) This Article shall have effect for imposing duties on the Department and the Authority as to when and how they should carry out the following functions—

    (2) The Department or, as the case may be, the Authority shall carry out the functions mentioned in paragraph (1) in the manner that it considers is best calculated—

    (3) For the purposes of paragraph (2)(a) the Department or, as the case may be, the Authority shall have regard to the interests of—

but that is not to be taken as implying that regard may not be had to the interests of other descriptions of consumer.

    (4) The Department and the Authority may, in carrying out any of the functions mentioned in paragraph (1), have regard to—

which are affected by the carrying out of that function.

    (5) Subject to paragraph (2), the Department or, as the case may be, the Authority shall carry out the functions mentioned in paragraph (1) in the manner that it considers is best calculated—

    (6) In carrying out any of the functions mentioned in paragraph (1) in accordance with the preceding provisions of this Article, the Department and the Authority shall have regard to the principles of best regulatory practice (including the principles under which regulatory activities should be transparent, accountable, proportionate, consistent and targeted only at cases in which action is needed).

    (7) In this Article the references to water and sewerage charges are references to—

    (8) For the purposes of this Article—

    (9) Paragraphs (2) to (6) do not apply in relation to anything done by the Authority in the exercise of functions assigned to it by Article 29(3) (Competition Act functions).

    (10) The Authority may nevertheless when exercising any Competition Act function, have regard to any matter in respect of which a duty is imposed by any of paragraphs (2) to (6) if it is a matter to which the OFT could have regard when exercising that function.

    (11) The duties imposed by paragraphs (2) to (6) do not affect the obligation of the Department or, as the case may be, the Authority to perform or comply with any other duty or requirement (whether arising under this Order or another statutory provision, by virtue of any Community obligation or otherwise).

Guidance on social and environmental matters
    
7. —(1) The Department may from time to time issue guidance about the making by the Authority in the exercise of its water and sewerage functions of a contribution towards the attainment of any social or environmental policies set out or referred to in the guidance.

    (2) In formulating guidance, the Department shall, where practicable, have regard to the costs and benefits which may be expected to result from the guidance.

    (3) The Authority shall, in exercising and performing the functions mentioned in Article 6(1)(subject to Article 6(6)), have regard to any guidance issued under this Article.

    (4) Before issuing guidance under this Article the Department shall consult—

    (5) A draft of any guidance proposed to be issued by the Department under this Article shall be laid before the Assembly.

    (6) Guidance shall not be issued by the Department under this Article until after the statutory period beginning with the day on which the draft is laid before the Assembly.

    (7) If, before the end of that period, the Assembly resolves that the guidance should not be issued, the Department shall not issue it.

    (8) The Department shall arrange for any guidance issued by it under this Article to be published in such manner as it considers appropriate.

General environmental and recreational duties
    
8. —(1) It shall be the duty of each of the following—

in formulating or considering any proposals relating to any functions of a relevant undertaker (including, in the case of such a company, any functions which, by virtue of that appointment, are functions of the company itself) to comply with the requirements imposed in relation to the proposals by paragraphs (2) and (3).

    (2) The requirements imposed by this paragraph in relation to any such proposals as are mentioned in paragraph (1) are—

    (3) The requirements imposed by this paragraph in relation to any such proposals as are mentioned in paragraph (1) are, subject to the requirements imposed by paragraph (2)—

    (4) Paragraphs (1) to (3) shall apply so as to impose duties on the Authority and any company holding an appointment as a relevant undertaker in relation to any proposal relating to the functions of the Department, DOE or DARD as they apply in relation to any proposals relating to the functions of such an undertaker; and for the purposes of this paragraph the reference in paragraph (2)(a) to the functions of the undertaker shall have effect as a reference to the functions of the department in question.

    (5) It shall be the duty of every company holding an appointment as a relevant undertaker to take such steps as are—

for securing, so long as that company has rights to the use of water or land associated with water, that those rights are exercised so as to ensure that the water or land is made available for recreational purposes and is so made available in the best manner.

    (6) It shall be the duty of a company holding an appointment as a relevant undertaker, in determining what steps to take in performance of any duty imposed by virtue of paragraph (5), to take into account the needs of persons who are chronically sick or disabled.

    (7) The obligations under this Article of a company holding an appointment as a relevant undertaker shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Department.

    (8) Nothing in this Article or the following provisions of this Order shall require recreational facilities made available by a relevant undertaker to be made available free of charge.

    (9) References in this Article to the functions of a relevant undertaker shall be construed, without prejudice to Article 217(7), as if those functions included the management, by a company holding an appointment as such an undertaker, of any land for the time being held by that company for any purpose whatever (whether or not connected with the carrying out of the functions of a relevant undertaker).

    (10) In this Article "building" includes structure.

Environmental duties with respect to areas of special interest
    
9. —(1) Where DOE is of the opinion that any area of land—

DOE shall notify the fact that the land is of special interest for that reason to every relevant undertaker whose works, operations or activities may affect the land.

    (2) Where a relevant undertaker has received a notification under paragraph (1) with respect to any land, that undertaker shall consult DOE before carrying out any works, operations or activities which appear to that undertaker to be likely to destroy or damage any of the flora, fauna, or geological or physiographical features by reason of which the land is of special interest.

    (3) Paragraph (2) shall not apply in relation to anything done in an emergency where particulars of what is done and of the emergency are notified to DOE as soon as practicable after that thing is done.

    (4) The obligations under this Article of a relevant undertaker shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Department.

    (5) Article 8(9) shall apply, as it applies in relation to that Article, for construing (in accordance with Article 13) any references in this Article to a relevant undertaker.

Codes of practice with respect to environmental and recreational duties
    
10. —(1) The Department may by order approve any code of practice issued (whether by it or by another person) for the purpose of—

and may at any time by such an order approve a modification of such a code or withdraw its approval of such a code or modification.

    (2) A contravention of a code of practice as for the time being approved under this Article shall not of itself constitute a contravention of any requirement imposed by Article 8 or 9 or give rise to any criminal or civil liability.

    (3) But the Department, the other relevant Northern Ireland departments and any other public authority shall each be under a duty to take into account whether there has been or is likely to be any such contravention in determining when and how it should exercise its powers in relation to any relevant undertaker by virtue of this Order or any other statutory provision.

    (4) An order under this Article shall be subject to negative resolution.

    (5) The Department shall not make an order under this Article unless it has first consulted—

    (6) In this Article "the other relevant Northern Ireland departments" means—

Co-operation between water regulators
    
11. —(1) This Article imposes duties on each of the following—

    (2) It is the duty of each of those mentioned in paragraph (1) to make arrangements with each of the others with a view to promoting in the case of each pair of them—

    (3) That duty relates only—

    (4) As soon as practicable after agreement is reached on any arrangements required by this Article, the parties shall prepare a memorandum setting them out.

    (5) The parties to any such arrangements shall keep them under review.

    (6) As soon as practicable after agreement is reached on any changes to arrangements required by this Article, the parties shall revise their memorandum.

    (7) Parties to arrangements required by this Article shall send a copy of their memorandum (and any revised memorandum) to the person mentioned in paragraph (1) who is not a party to the arrangements set out in it.

    (8) The Department shall lay before the Assembly a copy of every memorandum (and revised memorandum) under this Article.

General duties with respect to the water industry
    
12. —(1) It shall be the duty of a body to which this Article applies in exercising any of its powers under any statutory provision to have particular regard to the duties imposed under Parts IV to VI on any relevant undertaker which appears to that body to be or to be likely to be affected by the exercise of the power in question.

    (2) It shall also be the duty of such a body—

to take into account the likely costs and benefits of the exercise or non-exercise of the power or its exercise in the manner in question.

    (3) Paragraph (2) does not apply to the extent that it is unreasonable for the body to comply with it in view of the nature or purpose of the power or in the circumstances of the particular case.

    (4) Paragraph (2) does not affect a body's obligations to discharge any duties, comply with any requirements or pursue any objectives imposed upon or given to it otherwise than under that paragraph.

    (5) This Article applies to—



PART III

APPOINTMENT AND REGULATION OF UNDERTAKERS



CHAPTER I

APPOINTMENTS

Making of appointments

Appointment of relevant undertakers
    
13. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Chapter, a company may be appointed—

to be the water undertaker or sewerage undertaker for any area.

    (2) Without prejudice to the obligation of a company holding an appointment under this Chapter to comply with the conditions of its appointment, the appointment of a company to be the water undertaker or sewerage undertaker for any area shall have the effect, while the appointment remains in force—

    (3) The appointment of a company to be a relevant undertaker shall be by service on the company of an instrument in writing containing the appointment and describing the area for which it is made.

    (4) A single instrument may contain the appointment of a company to be the sewerage undertaker for an area and the appointment of the same company to be the water undertaker for the whole or any part of that area or for an area which includes the whole or any part of that area.

    (5) A company shall not be appointed to be a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker unless it is a limited company.

    (6) As soon as practicable after making an appointment under this Chapter, the Department shall send a copy of the appointment to the Authority.

Continuity of appointments, replacement appointments, etc.
    
14. —(1) It shall be the duty of the Department to secure that such appointments are made under this Chapter as will ensure that for every area of Northern Ireland there is at all times both—

    (2) Subject to the following provisions of this Article—

shall have power, by notice to a company holding an appointment under this Chapter, to terminate the appointment or to vary the area to which it relates.

    (3) The appointment of a company to be a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker shall not be terminated or otherwise cease to relate to or to any part of any area except with effect from the coming into force of such appointments and variations replacing that company as a relevant undertaker as secure either—

    (4) An appointment or variation replacing a company as a relevant undertaker shall not be made in relation to the whole or any part of the area to which that company's appointment as water undertaker or, as the case may be, sewerage undertaker relates except where—

    (5) The conditions are that—

    (6) The Department may, after consulting the Authority, make regulations amending paragraph (5)(a) by substituting, for the quantity of water for the time being specified there, such smaller quantity as the Department considers appropriate.

Procedure with respect to appointments and variations
    
15. —(1) An application for an appointment or variation replacing a company as a relevant undertaker shall be made in such manner as may be prescribed.

    (2) Within 14 days after making an application under this Article, the applicant shall—

    (3) Before making an appointment or variation replacing a company as a relevant undertaker, the Department or the Authority shall give notice—

    (4) A notice under paragraph (3) shall be given—

    (5) As soon as practicable after making an appointment or variation replacing a company as a relevant undertaker, the Department or the Authority shall—

    (6) As soon as practicable after exercising any power to vary the area to which an appointment under this Chapter relates, the Department shall send a copy of the variation to the Authority.

    (7) In this Article "the existing appointee", in relation to an appointment or variation replacing a company as a relevant undertaker, means the company which is replaced in relation to the whole or any part of the area to which the appointment or variation relates or, where there is more than one such company, each of them.

    (8) The Department may by regulations impose such additional procedural requirements as it considers appropriate for any case where the conditions mentioned in Article 14(5) are required to be satisfied in relation to an application for an appointment or variation replacing a company as a relevant undertaker.

Duties affecting making of appointments and variations
    
16. —(1) Before making an appointment or variation replacing a company as a relevant undertaker, the Department or the Authority shall consider any representations or objections which have been duly made in pursuance of the notice under Article 15(3) and have not been withdrawn.

    (2) Before making an appointment or variation replacing a company as a relevant undertaker, the Department shall consult the Authority.

    (3) In determining whether to make an appointment or variation by virtue of Article 14(4)(b) or (c) in relation to any part of an area, the Department or, as the case may be, the Authority shall have regard, in particular, to any arrangements made or expenditure incurred by the existing appointee for the purpose of enabling premises in that part of that area to be served by that appointee.

    (4) It shall be the duty of the Department or, as the case may be, of the Authority—

to ensure, so far as may be consistent with its duties under Part II, that the interests of the members and creditors of the existing appointee are not unfairly prejudiced as respects the terms on which the new appointee could accept transfers of property, rights and liabilities from the existing appointee.

    (5) In this Article—

Transitional provision with respect to replacement appointments
    
17. —(1) Schedule 1 shall have effect for enabling provision to be made with respect to cases in which a company is replaced by another as a relevant undertaker by an appointment or variation under this Chapter.

    (2) Paragraphs (3) and (4) apply where, by such an appointment or variation, one company ("the new undertaker") is to replace another company as a relevant undertaker, but the appointment or variation has not come into force.

    (3) Such provisions of this Order as the Department may prescribe shall apply (with any prescribed modifications) in relation to the new undertaker as if the appointment or variation had come into force.

    (4) Such of the conditions imposed on the new undertaker under Article 18 as the Authority may specify in a notice given by it to the undertaker shall have effect, in relation to the operation of any provision prescribed under paragraph (3) before the appointment or variation comes into force, as if the appointment or variation had come into force.

Conditions of appointment

Power to impose conditions
    
18. —(1) An appointment under this Chapter may include—

    (2) Conditions may be included by virtue of paragraph (1)(a) in an appointment under this Chapter whether or not they are connected with the supply of water, the provision of sewerage services or the carrying out of the functions under any statutory provision of water undertakers or sewerage undertakers.

    (3) Conditions included in an appointment under this Chapter may contain provision for the conditions to cease to have effect or be modified at such times, in such manner and in such circumstances as may be specified in or determined by or under the conditions.

    (4) Any provision included by virtue of paragraph (3) in an appointment under this Chapter shall have effect in addition to the provision made by this Chapter with respect to the modification of the conditions of an appointment.

    (5) For the purposes of this Order where the same instrument contains an appointment of the same company to be both a water undertaker and a sewerage undertaker (whether or not for the same area), all the conditions included in that instrument by virtue of this Article shall have effect, irrespective of their subject-matter, as conditions of both appointments.

    (6) Where an instrument of appointment has been served under paragraph (3) of Article 13 on any company, the coming into force of the appointment for the purposes specified in paragraph (2) of that Article shall not be affected by any contravention of the requirements of this Order with respect to the provision contained by way of conditions of appointment in that instrument.

    (7) If the Department considers it appropriate to do so in consequence of any legal proceedings with respect to any such provision as is mentioned in paragraph (6), it may by order direct that such conditions as may be specified in the order are to be treated as included in the appointment in question until there is an opportunity for the provision to which the proceedings relate to be replaced by virtue of any of the other provisions of this Chapter.

    (8) Any sums received by the Department or the Authority in consequence of the provisions of any condition of an appointment under this Chapter shall be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

Determinations under conditions of appointment
    
19. —(1) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (a) of Article 18(1), conditions included in an appointment by virtue of that sub-paragraph may—

    (2) Without prejudice as aforesaid, such conditions may provide for the reference to and determination by—

of such questions arising under the appointment and of such other matters, including (in the case of references to the Commission) disputes as to determinations by the Authority, as are specified in the appointment or are of a description so specified.

    (3) Where any question or other matter falls to be determined by the Competition Commission in pursuance of a provision contained in an appointment under this Chapter—

    (4) For the purposes of paragraph (3), where—

the Commission shall also have regard to the extent to which, in its view, its determination is likely to support the company's (rather than the Authority's) claims in relation to the question or matter referred to it.

    (5) Paragraphs (4) and (5) of Article 21, and Articles 26 and 27 apply to references to the Competition Commission under this Article as they apply to references under Article 21.

    (6) A report of the Competition Commission on a reference under this Article—

and paragraphs (10) and (11) of Article 24 apply to such a report as they apply to a report on a reference under Article 21.

Modification of appointment conditions

Modification by agreement
    
20. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article, the Authority may modify the conditions of a company's appointment under this Chapter if the company consents to the modifications.

    (2) Before making modifications under this Article, the Authority shall give notice—

and shall consider any representations or objections which are duly made and not withdrawn.

    (3) A notice under paragraph (2) shall be given—

    (4) The Authority shall not under this Article make any modifications which the Department has, within the time specified in the notice under paragraph (2), directed the Authority not to make.

    (5) The Department shall not give a direction under paragraph (4) in relation to any modification unless—

Modification references to Competition Commission
    
21. —(1) The Authority may make to the Competition Commission a reference which is so framed as to require the Commission to investigate and report on the questions—

    (2) The Authority may, at any time, by notice given to the Competition Commission vary a reference under this Article by—

and on receipt of any such notice the Commission shall give effect to the variation.

    (3) The Authority may specify in a reference under this Article, or a variation of such a reference, for the purpose of assisting the Competition Commission in carrying out the investigation on the reference—

    (4) As soon as practicable after making a reference under this Article or a variation of such a reference, the Authority shall—

    (5) It shall be the duty of the Authority, for the purpose of assisting the Competition Commission in carrying out an investigation on a reference under this Article or in carrying out functions under Article 26, to give to the Commission—

and the Commission, for the purpose of carrying out any such investigation or such functions, shall take account of any information given to them for that purpose under this paragraph.

    (6) In determining for the purposes of this Article whether any particular matter operates, or may be expected to operate, against the public interest, the Competition Commission shall have regard to the matters as respects which duties are imposed on the Department and the Authority by Part II.

References under Article 21: time limits
    
22. —(1) Every reference under Article 21 shall specify a period (not longer than 6 months beginning with the date of the reference) within which a report on the reference is to be made.

    (2) A report of the Competition Commission on a reference under Article 21 shall not have effect (and no action shall be taken in relation to it under Article 25) unless the report is made before the end of the period specified in the reference or such further period (if any) as may be allowed by the Authority under paragraph (3).

    (3) The Authority may, if it has received representations on the subject from the Competition Commission and is satisfied that there are special reasons why the report cannot be made within the period specified in the reference, extend that period by no more than 6 months.

    (4) No more than one extension is possible under paragraph (3) in relation to the same reference.

    (5) The Authority shall, in the case of an extension made by it under paragraph (3)—

References under Article 21: powers of investigation
    
23. —(1) The following sections of Part 3 of the Enterprise Act shall apply, with the modifications mentioned in paragraphs (2) and (3), for the purposes of references under Article 21 as they apply for the purposes of references under that Part—

    (2) Section 110 shall, in its application by virtue of paragraph (1), have effect as if—

    (3) Section 111(5)(b)(ii) shall, in its application by virtue of paragraph (1), have effect as if—

    (4) Provisions of Part 3 of the Enterprise Act which have effect for the purposes of sections 109 to 116 of that Act (including, in particular, provisions relating to offences and the making of orders) shall, for the purposes of the application of those sections by virtue of paragraph (1), have effect in relation to those sections as applied by virtue of that paragraph.

    (5) Accordingly, corresponding provisions of this Order shall not have effect in relation to those sections as applied by virtue of that paragraph.

Reports on modification references
    
24. —(1) In making a report on a reference under Article 21, the Competition Commission—

    (2) For the purposes of Article 25, a conclusion contained in a report of the Competition Commission is to be disregarded if the conclusion is not that of at least two-thirds of the members of the group constituted in connection with the reference concerned in pursuance of paragraph 15 of Schedule 7 to the Competition Act 1998 (c. 41).

    (3) If a member of a group so constituted disagrees with any conclusions contained in a report made on a reference under Article 21 as the conclusions of the Competition Commission, the report shall, if the member so wishes, include a statement of his disagreement and of his reasons for disagreeing.

    (4) For the purposes of the law relating to defamation, absolute privilege attaches to any report made by the Competition Commission on a reference under Article 21.

    (5) In making any report on a reference under Article 21 the Competition Commission must have regard to the following considerations before disclosing any information.

    (6) The first consideration is the need to exclude from disclosure (so far as practicable) any information whose disclosure the Commission thinks is contrary to the public interest.

    (7) The second consideration is the need to exclude from disclosure (so far as practicable)—

    (8) The third consideration is the extent to which the disclosure of the information mentioned in paragraph (7)(a) or (b) is necessary for the purposes of the report.

    (9) A report of the Competition Commission on a reference under Article 21 shall be made to the Authority.

    (10) Subject to paragraph (11), the Authority—

    (11) If it appears to the Department that the publication of any matter in such a report would be against the public interest or the commercial interests of any person, it may, before the end of the period of 14 days mentioned in sub-paragraph (b) of paragraph (10), direct the Authority to exclude that matter from every copy of the report to be published by virtue of that sub-paragraph; and the Authority shall comply with any such direction.

Modifications following report
    
25. —(1) Where a report of the Competition Commission on a reference under Article 21—

the Authority shall, subject to the following provisions of this Article, make such modifications of the conditions of that appointment as appear to the Authority requisite for the purpose of remedying or preventing the adverse effects specified in the report.

    (2) Before making modifications under this Article, the Authority shall have regard to the modifications specified in the report.

    (3) Before making modifications under this Article, the Authority shall give notice—

and shall consider any representations or objections which are duly made and not withdrawn.

    (4) A notice under paragraph (3) shall be given—

    (5) After considering any representations or objections made in response to proposals set out in a notice under paragraph (3), the Authority shall give notice to the Competition Commission—

    (6) The Authority shall include with the notice under paragraph (5) a copy of any representations or objections received in relation to the notice under paragraph (3).

    (7) If the period of 4 weeks from the date on which the notice under paragraph (5) is given elapses without a direction under Article 26(1)(a) having been given to it, the Authority shall—

    (8) The Authority shall not under this Article make any modification of any provisions of a company's appointment under this Chapter which—

Commission's power of veto following report
    
26. —(1) The Competition Commission may, within the period of 4 weeks after the date on which it is given a notice under Article 25(5), direct the Authority—

and the Authority shall comply with any such direction.

    (2) The Department may, within the period of 4 weeks after the date on which the Commission is given a notice under Article 25(5) and on the application of the Commission, direct that the period for giving a direction under paragraph (1) (and, accordingly, the period mentioned in Article 25(7)) shall be extended by 14 days.

    (3) The power to give a direction under paragraph (1) may only be exercised in respect of such of the modifications set out in the notice under Article 25(5)(a) as appear to the Commission not to be the modifications which are requisite for the purpose of remedying or preventing all or any of the adverse effects specified in the report as effects which could be remedied or prevented by modifications.

    (4) If the Commission gives a direction under paragraph (1), it—

    (5) In exercising its power under paragraph (4)(b), the Commission shall have regard to the matters to which the Authority is required to have regard when determining the conditions of a company's appointment.

    (6) Before making modifications under paragraph (4)(b) the Commission shall give notice—

and shall consider any representations or objections which are duly made and not withdrawn.

    (7) A notice under paragraph (4)(a) or (6) shall be given—

    (8) The Commission may not make any modification under this Article which the Authority could not make under Article 25.

    (9) After making modifications under this Article the Commission shall publish a notice stating that the modifications have been made and setting them out, with the reasons for making them.

Commission's power of veto following report: supplementary
    
27. —(1) For the purposes of the law relating to defamation, absolute privilege attaches to any notice under paragraph (4)(a), (6) or (9) of Article 26.

    (2) In giving any notice under paragraph (4)(a) or (6) of Article 26, or publishing any notice under paragraph (9) of that Article, the Competition Commission must have regard to the following considerations before disclosing any information.

    (3) The first consideration is the need to exclude from disclosure (so far as practicable) any information whose disclosure the Commission thinks is contrary to the public interest.

    (4) The second consideration is the need to exclude from disclosure (so far as practicable)—

    (5) The third consideration is the extent to which the disclosure of the information mentioned in paragraph (4)(a) or (b) is necessary for the purposes of the notice.

    (6) The following sections of Part 3 of the Enterprise Act shall apply, with the modifications mentioned in paragraphs (7) and (8), for the purposes of any investigation by the Commission for the purposes of the exercise of its functions under Article 26, as they apply for the purposes of any investigations on references under that Part—

    (7) Section 110 shall, in its application by virtue of paragraph (6), have effect as if—

    (8) Section 111(5)(b) shall, in its application by virtue of paragraph (6), have effect as if for sub-paragraph (ii) there were substituted—

    (9) Provisions of Part 3 of the Enterprise Act which have effect for the purposes of sections 109 to 116 of that Act (including, in particular, provisions relating to offences and the making of orders) shall, for the purposes of the application of those sections by virtue of paragraph (6), have effect in relation to those sections as applied by virtue of that paragraph.

    (10) Accordingly, corresponding provisions of this Order shall not have effect in relation to those sections as applied by virtue of that paragraph.

Modification by order under other statutory provisions
    
28. —(1) Where the OFT, the Competition Commission or (as the case may be) the Secretary of State makes a relevant order, the order may, subject to paragraph (3), also provide for the modification of the conditions of a company's appointment under this Chapter to such extent as may appear to the OFT, the Commission or (as the case may be) the Secretary of State to be requisite or expedient for the purpose of giving effect to, or taking account of, any provision made by the order.

    (2) In paragraph (1) "relevant order" means—

    (3) No modification shall be made by virtue of this Article of any provisions of a company's appointment under this Chapter which—

    (4) Expressions used in paragraph (2) and in Part 3 or (as the case may be) Part 4 of the Enterprise Act have the same meanings in that paragraph as in that Part.

Competition

Functions of the Authority with respect to competition
    
29. —(1) The functions to which paragraph (2) apply shall be concurrent functions of the Authority and the OFT.

    (2) This paragraph applies to the functions of the OFT under Part 4 of the Enterprise Act (other than sections 166 and 171) so far as relating to commercial activities connected with the supply of water or the provision of sewerage services.

    (3) The Authority shall be entitled to exercise, concurrently with the OFT, the functions of the OFT under the provisions of Part 1 of the Competition Act 1998 (c.41) (other then sections 31D(1) to (6), 38(1) to (6) and 51), so far as relating to—

in relation to commercial activities connected with the supply of water or securing the supply of water or the provision or securing the provision of sewerage services.

    (4) So far as necessary for the purposes of, or in connection with, the provisions of paragraph (1) and (2), references in Part 4 of the Enterprise Act to the OFT (including references in provisions of that Act applied by that Part) shall be construed as including references to the Authority (except in sections 166 and 171 of that Act and in any other provision of that Act where the context otherwise requires).

    (5) So far as necessary for the purposes of, or in connection with, the provisions of paragraph (3), references in Part I of the Competition Act 1998 to the OFT are to be read as including a reference to the Authority (except in sections 31D(1) to (6), 38(1) to (6), 51, 52(6) and (8) and 54 of that Act and in any other provision of that Act where the context otherwise requires).

    (6) Before the OFT or the Authority first exercises in relation to any matter functions which are exercisable concurrently by virtue of paragraph (1), it shall consult the other.

    (7) Neither the OFT nor the Authority shall exercise in relation to any matter any functions which are exercisable concurrently by virtue of paragraph (1) if functions which are so exercisable have been exercised in relation to that matter by the other.

    (8) It shall be the duty of the Authority, for the purpose of assisting the Competition Commission in carrying out an investigation on a reference made to the Commission by the Authority by virtue of paragraph (2), to give to the Commission—

and the Commission shall, for the purposes of carrying out any such investigation, take into account any information given to it for that purpose under this paragraph.

    (9) If any question arises as to whether paragraph (2) or (3) applies to any particular case, that question shall be referred to and determined by the Secretary of State; and no objection shall be taken to anything done under—

by or in relation to the Authority on the ground that it should have been done by or in relation to the OFT.

    (10) Section 117 of the Enterprise Act (offence of supplying false or misleading information) as applied by section 180 of that Act shall have effect so far as relating to functions exercisable by the Authority by virtue of paragraph (1) as if the reference in section 117(1)(a) and (2) to the OFT included a reference to the Authority.



CHAPTER II

ENFORCEMENT AND INSOLVENCY

Enforcement orders

Orders for securing compliance with certain provisions
    
30. —(1) Subject to paragraph (2) and Articles 31 and 32, where in the case of any company holding an appointment under Chapter I an enforcing authority is satisfied—

it shall by a final enforcement order make such provision as is requisite for the purpose of securing compliance with that condition or requirement.

    (2) Subject to Article 31, where in the case of any company holding an appointment under Chapter I—

the enforcement authority may (instead of taking steps towards the making of a final order) by a provisional enforcement order make such provision as appears to it requisite for the purpose of securing compliance with the condition or requirement in question.

    (3) In determining for the purposes of paragraph (2)(b) whether it is requisite that a provisional enforcement order be made, an enforcement authority shall have regard, in particular, to the extent to which any person is likely to sustain loss or damage in consequence of anything which, in contravention of any condition or of any statutory or other requirement enforceable under this Article, is likely to be done, or omitted to be done, before a final enforcement order may be made.

    (4) Subject to Articles 31 and 32, where an enforcement authority has made a provisional enforcement order, it shall confirm the order, with or without modifications, if—

    (5) An enforcement order—

    (6) For the purposes of this Article and the following provisions of this Order—

    (7) In this Article and the following provisions of this Chapter—

    (8) Where any act or omission constitutes a contravention of a condition of an appointment under Chapter I or of a statutory or other requirement enforceable under this Article, the only remedies for that contravention, apart from those available by virtue of this Article, shall be those for which express provision is made by or under any statutory provision and those that are available in respect of that act or omission otherwise than by virtue of its constituting such a contravention.

Exceptions to the duty to enforce
    
31. —(1) An enforcement authority shall not be required to make an enforcement order in relation to any company, or to confirm a provisional enforcement order so made, if it is satisfied—

    (2) The requirement to comply with an undertaking given for the purposes of paragraph (1)(b) shall be treated as a statutory requirement enforceable under Article 30—

    (3) Where an enforcement authority, having notified a company that it is considering the making in relation to the company of an enforcement order or the confirmation of a provisional enforcement order so made, is satisfied as mentioned in sub-paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d) of paragraph (1), it shall—

    (4) The requirements of paragraph (3) shall not apply, in the case of any proposed order or confirmation in respect of a direction under Article 294, to the extent that the Secretary of State directs that they should not be complied with in the interests of national security.

Procedure for enforcement orders
    
32. —(1) Before making a final order or confirming a provisional order, an enforcement authority shall give notice—

and shall consider any representations or objections which are duly made and not withdrawn.

    (2) A notice under paragraph (1) shall be given—

    (3) An enforcement authority shall not make a final order with modifications, or confirm a provisional order with modifications, except—

    (4) The requirements mentioned in paragraph (3) are that the enforcement authority shall—

    (5) As soon as practicable after making an enforcement order or confirming a provisional order, the enforcement authority shall—

    (6) Before revoking a final enforcement order or a provisional order which has been confirmed, the enforcement authority shall give notice—

and shall consider any representations or objections which are duly made and not withdrawn.

    (7) If, after giving a notice under paragraph (6), the enforcement authority decides not to revoke the order to which the notice relates, it shall give notice of that decision.

    (8) A notice under paragraph (6) or (7) shall be given—

    (9) The requirements of the preceding provisions of the Article shall not apply, in the case of any order in respect of contravention of a direction under Article 294, to the extent that the Secretary of State directs that they should not be complied with in the interests of national security.

Validity and effect of enforcement orders
    
33. —(1) If the company to which an enforcement order relates is aggrieved by the order and desires to question its validity on the ground—

the company may, within 42 days from the date of service on it of a copy of the order, make an application to the High Court under this Article.

    (2) On any such application the High Court may, if satisfied that the making or confirmation of the order was not within those powers or that the interests of the company have been substantially prejudiced by a failure to comply with those requirements, quash the order or any provision of the order.

    (3) Except as provided by this Article, the validity of a final or provisional order shall not be questioned by any legal proceedings whatsoever.

Effect of enforcement order
    
34. —(1) The obligation to comply with an enforcement order shall be a duty owed to any person who may be affected by a contravention of the order.

    (2) Where a duty is owed under paragraph (1) to any person, any breach of the duty which causes that person to sustain loss or damage shall be actionable at the suit of that person.

    (3) In any proceedings brought against a company in pursuance of paragraph (2), other than proceedings in respect of so much of a contravention of any order as consists in a breach of the duty imposed by virtue of Article 108(1)(a), it shall be a defence for the company to prove that it took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid contravening the order.

    (4) Without prejudice to any right which any person may have by virtue of paragraph (1) to bring civil proceedings in respect of any contravention or apprehended contravention of an enforcement order, compliance with any such order shall be enforceable by civil proceedings for an injunction or for any other appropriate relief at the suit of the body which is the relevant enforcement authority in relation to the condition or requirement compliance with which was to be secured by the order.

Financial penalties

Financial penalties
    
35. —(1) Where the Authority is satisfied in the case of any company holding an appointment under Chapter I that the company—

the Authority may, subject to Article 37, impose on the company a penalty of such amount as is reasonable in all the circumstances of the case.

    (2) Where an enforcement authority is satisfied in the case of any company holding an appointment under Chapter I that the company has contravened or is contravening any statutory or other requirement which is enforceable under Article 30 and in relation to which it is the relevant enforcement authority, the enforcement authority may, subject to Article 37, impose on the company a penalty of such amount as is reasonable in all the circumstances of the case.

    (3) Before imposing a penalty on a company under paragraph (1) or (2) an enforcement authority shall give notice—

and shall consider any representations or objections which are duly made and not withdrawn.

    (4) Before varying any proposal stated in a notice under paragraph (3)(a) the enforcement authority shall give notice—

and shall consider any representations or objections which are duly made and not withdrawn.

    (5) As soon as practicable after imposing a penalty, the enforcement authority shall give notice—

    (6) The company may, within 28 days of the date of service on it of a notice under paragraph (5), make an application to the enforcement authority for it to specify different dates by which different portions of the penalty are to be paid.

    (7) Any notice required to be given by an enforcement authority under this Article shall be given—

    (8) Any sums received by an enforcement authority by way of penalty under this Article shall be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

    (9) The power of an enforcement authority to impose a penalty under this Article is not exercisable in respect of any contravention or failure before the coming into operation of this Article.

    (10) No penalty imposed by an enforcement authority under this Article may exceed 10 per cent. of the turnover of the company (determined in accordance with provisions specified in an order made by the Department subject to negative resolution).

    (11) An enforcement authority shall not impose a penalty under this Article where it is satisfied that the most appropriate way of proceeding is under the Competition Act 1998 (c. 41).

Statement of policy with respect to penalties
    
36. —(1) Each enforcement authority shall prepare and publish a statement of policy with respect to the imposition of penalties and the determination of their amount.

    (2) In deciding whether to impose a penalty, and in determining the amount of any penalty, in respect of a contravention or failure the enforcement authority shall have regard to its statement of policy most recently published at the time when the contravention or failure occurred.

    (3) An enforcement authority may revise its statement of policy and where it does so shall publish the revised statement.

    (4) Publication under this Article shall be in such manner as the enforcement authority considers appropriate for the purpose of bringing the matters contained in the statement of policy to the attention of persons likely to be affected by them.

    (5) An enforcement authority shall undertake such consultation as it considers appropriate when preparing or revising its statement of policy.

Time limits on the imposition of financial penalties
    
37. —(1) Where no final or provisional order has been made in relation to a contravention or failure, an enforcement authority may not impose a penalty in respect of the contravention or failure later than the end of the period of 12 months from the time of the contravention or failure, unless before the end of that period—

    (2) Where a final or provisional order has been made in relation to a contravention or failure, an enforcement authority may not impose a penalty in respect of the contravention or failure unless the notice relating to the penalty under Article 35(3) was served on the company under Article 35(7)—

Interest and payment of instalments
    
38. —(1) If the whole or any part of a penalty is not paid by the date by which it is required to be paid, the unpaid balance from time to time shall carry interest at the rate for the time being prescribed under Article 127 of the Judgments Enforcement (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (NI 6).

    (2) If an application is made under paragraph (6) of Article 35 in relation to a penalty, the penalty is not required to be paid until the application has been determined.

    (3) If the enforcement authority grants an application under that paragraph in relation to a penalty but any portion of the penalty is not paid by the date specified in relation to it by the enforcement authority under that paragraph, that authority may where it considers it appropriate require so much of the penalty as has not already been paid to be paid immediately.

Appeals
    
39. —(1) If the company on which a penalty is imposed is aggrieved by—

the company may make an application to the High Court under this Article.

    (2) An application under paragraph (1) must be made—

    (3) On any such application, where the High Court considers it appropriate to do so in all the circumstances of the case and is satisfied of one or more of the grounds falling within paragraph (4), that Court—

    (4) The grounds falling within this paragraph are—

    (5) If an application is made under this Article in relation to a penalty, the penalty is not required to be paid until the application has been determined.

    (6) Where the High Court substitutes a penalty of a lesser amount it may require the payment of interest on the substituted penalty at such rate, and from such date, as it considers just and equitable.

    (7) Where the High Court specifies as a date by which the penalty, or a portion of the penalty, is to be paid a date before the determination of the application under this Article it may require the payment of interest on the penalty, or portion, from that date at such rate as it considers just and equitable.

    (8) Except as provided by this Article, the validity of a penalty shall not be questioned by any legal proceedings whatsoever.

Recovery of penalties
    
40. Where a penalty imposed under Article 35(1) or (2), or any portion of it, has not been paid by the date on which it is required to be paid and—

the enforcement authority may recover from the company, as a civil debt due to it, any of the penalty and any interest which has not been paid.

Special administration orders

Meaning and effect of special administration order
    
41. —(1) A special administration order is an order of the High Court made in accordance with Article 42 or 43 in relation to a company holding an appointment under Chapter I of this Part and directing that, during the period for which the order is in force, the affairs, business and property of the company shall be managed, by a person appointed by the High Court—

    (2) The purposes of a special administration order made in relation to any company shall be—

    (3) The Department may by regulations—

    (4) Schedule 1 shall have effect for enabling provision to be made with respect to cases in which a company is replaced by another as a relevant undertaker without an appointment or variation under Chapter I of this Part in pursuance of a special administration order.

    (5) In this Article "business" and "property" have the same meanings as in the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (NI 19).

Special administration orders made on application of Department or Authority
    
42. —(1) If, on an application made to the High Court—

that Court is satisfied in relation to any company which holds an appointment under Chapter I that any one or more of the grounds specified in paragraph (2) is satisfied in relation to that company, that Court may make a special administration order in relation to that company.

    (2) The grounds mentioned in paragraph (1) are, in relation to any company—

    (3) Notice of any application under this Article for a special administration order shall be given forthwith to such persons and in such manner as may be prescribed by rules made under Article 359 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (NI 19); and no such application shall be withdrawn except with the leave of the High Court.

    (4) For the purposes of this Article a company is unable to pay its debts if—

    (5) In this Article "principal duty", in relation to a company, means a requirement imposed on the company by Article 65 or 149.

Power to make special administration order on winding-up petition
    
43. On an application made to any court for the winding up of a company which holds an appointment under Chapter I —

Restrictions on voluntary winding up and insolvency proceedings
    
44. —(1) Where a company holds an appointment under Chapter I—

    (2) In this Article "security" and "property" have the same meanings as in Parts II to VII of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (NI 19).



CHAPTER III

CONSUMER PROTECTION: THE GENERAL CONSUMER COUNCIL

The General Consumer Council: preliminary
    
45. —(1) This Chapter confers functions on the General Consumer Council for Northern Ireland ("the Council") in relation to consumer matters.

    (2) In this Chapter—

    (3) In considering the interests of consumers the Council shall have regard to the interests of—

but that is not to be taken as implying that regard may not be had to the interests of other descriptions of consumer.

    (4) The Council shall carry out its functions under this Chapter in the manner which it considers is best calculated to contribute to the achievement of sustainable development.

    (5) The Council shall establish a group in connection with the exercise of its functions under this Chapter.

    (6) Accordingly, in paragraph 10(1) of Schedule 1 to the General Consumer Council (Northern Ireland) Order 1984 (NI 12) ("the 1984 Order") after head (bb) there shall be inserted—

    (7) Nothing in paragraph (5) or (6) or Article 9(1) or (2) of the Energy Order (establishment of group in relation to energy) affects the power conferred by paragraph 10(8) of Schedule 1 to the 1984 Order (power by order to reduce number of groups); and accordingly an order under paragraph 10(8) of that Schedule may repeal paragraphs (5) and (6) and Article 9(1) and (2) of the Energy Order.

    (8) Nothing in Article 4 of the 1984 Order authorises or requires the Council to carry out any function in relation to a consumer matter otherwise than in accordance with this Chapter.

    (9) The Council shall send to the Department a copy of every annual report prepared by it under paragraph 12 of Schedule 1 to the 1984 Order.

Forward work programme of the Council
    
46. —(1) The Council shall, before each financial year, publish a document (the "forward work programme") containing a general description of the projects which it plans to undertake during the year in the exercise of its functions under this Chapter (other than projects comprising routine activities in the exercise of those functions).

    (2) That description shall include the objectives of each project.

    (3) The forward work programme for any year shall also include an estimate of the overall expenditure which the Council expects to incur during the year in the exercise of its functions under this Chapter.

    (4) The forward work programme prepared under this Article may, if the Council so decides, be combined in a single programme with the forward work programme of the Council prepared under Article 10 of the Energy Order.

    (5) Before publishing the forward work programme for any year (other than one which is combined as mentioned in paragraph (4)), the Council shall give notice—

and shall consider any representations or objections which are duly made and not withdrawn.

    (6) The notice under paragraph (5) shall be published by the Council in such manner as it considers appropriate for the purpose of bringing the matters contained in it to the attention of persons likely to be affected by them.

    (7) The Council shall send a copy of any notice given by it under paragraph (5) to the Authority and the Department.

Co-operation between the Council and other authorities
    
47. —(1) This Article imposes duties on—

but those duties extend only to their respective functions under this Order.

    (2) It shall be the duty of the bodies mentioned in each sub-paragraph of paragraph (1) to make arrangements with a view to securing—

    (3) As soon as practicable after agreement is reached on any arrangements required by this Article, the parties shall prepare a memorandum setting them out.

    (4) Arrangements under this Article shall be kept under review by the parties.

    (5) As soon as practicable after agreement is reached on any changes to arrangements under this Article, the parties shall revise their memorandum.

    (6) Parties to arrangements required by this Article shall send a copy of their memorandum, and any revised memorandum, to each other body mentioned in paragraph (1) who is not a party to the arrangements set out in the memorandum (or revised memorandum).

    (7) The Department shall lay a copy of every memorandum or revised memorandum under this Article before the Assembly.

Acquisition and review of information
    
48. —(1) The Council shall obtain and keep under review—

    (2) Where the Authority is required by any provision of this Order to publish a notice or any other document, it shall send a copy of the document to the Council.

Provision of advice and information to public authorities and other persons
    
49. Subject to Article 57, the Council may—

to public authorities, companies holding an appointment under Chapter I and other persons whose activities may affect the interests of consumers.

Provision of information to consumers
    
50. —(1) The Council may provide information to consumers about consumer matters in such form as appears to the Council to be most useful to the recipients.

    (2) That power may be exercised by—

Power to publish information and advice about consumer matters
    
51. Subject to Article 57, if it appears to the Council that the publication of any advice and information about consumer matters (including information about the views of consumers on such matters) would promote the interests of consumers, the Council may publish that advice or information in such manner as it thinks fit.

Provision of information to the Council
    
52. —(1) The Council may direct—

to supply to it, in such form as it may reasonably specify, such information specified or described in the direction as it may require for the purpose of exercising its functions under this Chapter.

    (2) A body to which a direction under this Article is given shall comply with it as soon as reasonably practicable.

    (3) Before giving a direction under this Article and in specifying the form in which any information is to be supplied, the Council shall have regard to the desirability of minimising the costs, or any other detriment, to the body to which the direction is given.

    (4) If the Authority fails to comply with the direction under this Article it shall, if so required by the Council, give notice to the Council of the reasons for its failure.

    (5) Subject to Article 57, the Council may publish a notice given to it under paragraph (4).

Provision of information by the Council
    
53. —(1) The Authority or the Department may direct the Council to supply to it, in such form as it may reasonably specify, such information specified or described in the direction as the Authority or the Department may require for the purpose of exercising its functions under this Order.

    (2) The Council shall comply with a direction under this Article as soon as reasonably practicable.

    (3) Where the Council fails to comply with a direction under this Article it shall give to the body which gave the direction notice of its reason for the failure, and that body may publish that notice in such manner as it considers appropriate.

    (4) A body publishing a notice under this Article shall have regard to the need for excluding, so far as that is practicable, any matter which relates to the affairs of a particular individual or body of persons (corporate or unincorporate), where it considers that publication of that matter would or might seriously and prejudicially affect the interests of that individual or body.

Articles 52 and 53: supplementary
    
54. —(1) The Department may make regulations prescribing—

    (2) The Council may, if no person is prescribed for the purpose under paragraph (3), refer a failure by a company holding an appointment under Chapter I to comply with a direction under Article 52 to the Authority.

    (3) The Department may make regulations for the purpose of enabling a failure to comply with a direction under Article 52 or 53 to be referred by the body which gave the direction to such person (other than the Authority) as may be prescribed by the regulations.

    (4) A person to whom such a failure is referred (whether under paragraph (2) or regulations under paragraph (3)) shall—

    (5) The duty of a company holding an appointment under Chapter I to comply with an order under this Article shall be enforceable by the Authority under Article 30.

    (6) Subject to Article 57, a notice under paragraph (4) may be published by either party to the reference.

Consumer complaints
    
55. —(1) This Article applies to a complaint which any person ("the complainant") has against a relevant undertaker in relation to any matter connected with the functions of that undertaker.

    (2) Where a complaint to which this Article applies (other than one appearing to the Council to be frivolous or vexatious) is referred to the Council by or on behalf of the complainant, the Council shall (subject to paragraph (8)) investigate the complaint for the purpose of determining whether it is appropriate to take any action under paragraph (9).

    (3) Where it appears to the Council that the complaint is one the Authority would be required to investigate under Article 243, the Council shall refer the complaint to the Authority.

    (4) Where it appears to the Council that the complaint relates to a matter in respect of which a function under Article 30 or 35 is or may be exercisable by any person, the Council shall (unless it considers that that person already has notice of the matter) refer the matter to that person.

    (5) Where it appears to the Council that the complaint relates to a matter which constitutes or might constitute an offence under this Order, the Council shall refer the matter to the Department.

    (6) Where it appears to the Council that the complaint relates to a matter which constitutes a dispute of a kind which can be referred to the Authority for determination under any provision of this Order, the Council shall, if the complainant consents, refer the matter to the Authority.

    (7) A referral under paragraph (6) shall have effect for the purposes of Article 61 as if it were a referral by the complainant of a dispute for determination by the Authority.

    (8) The Council is not required to investigate any matter if it appears to the Council that—

    (9) Where it appears to the Council to be appropriate to do so with a view to assisting in reaching a satisfactory resolution of a complaint referred to it under this Article, the Council shall make representations on behalf of the complainant to the relevant undertaker about anything to which the complaint relates.

    (10) After investigating a complaint the Council may make a report to the Authority or the Department.

    (11) A report under paragraph (10) may include information about—

    (12) No report under paragraph (10) or information about a complaint referred to the Council under this Article, from which the complainant may be identified, shall be published or disclosed by the Council, the Authority or the Department in the exercise of any power under this Order without the consent of the complainant.

    (13) Where a representation made to the Authority or the Department about any matter (other than a representation appearing to it be frivolous or vexatious) appears to that body—

that body shall refer the matter to the Council.

Power of the Council to investigate other matters
    
56. —(1) The Council may investigate any matter (not being a matter which it is its duty to investigate under this Part) which appears to it to be a matter relating to the interests of consumers.

    (2) Where the Council has investigated a matter under this Article it may make a report on that matter to the Authority, the Department, the OFT or any other public authority whose functions appear to the Council to be exercisable in relation to that matter.

    (3) Subject to Article 57, the Council may—

Restrictions on disclosure of information by the Council
    
57. —(1) This Article applies to the functions of the Council—

    (2) Subject to paragraph (7), information which relates to the affairs of any particular individual or body of persons (corporate or unincorporate) shall not be disclosed in the exercise of a function to which this Article relates unless one or more of sub-paragraphs (a) to (c) of paragraph (3) applies to the information.

    (3) Information relating to a particular individual or body may be disclosed if—

    (4) Before deciding to disclose any information relating to a particular individual or body in pursuance of paragraph (3)(c) above, the Council shall—

and sub-paragraph (b) applies whether the opinion is given in relation to the information itself or to information of a description which applies to that information.

    (5) Subject to paragraph (7), the Council shall not in the exercise of any function to which this Article applies disclose any information which it considers relates to any matter which is, or is likely to be, the subject of criminal proceedings.

    (6) In considering whether information relates to any matter as mentioned in paragraph (5), the Council shall have regard to any opinion expressed (whether in relation to the information itself or to information of a description which applies to that information) by the Department or the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland.

    (7) Where this Article applies by virtue of paragraph (1)(b), paragraphs (2) to (5) do not apply to a disclosure of information which is made to the Authority, the Department, the Competition Commission or any other public authority.

    (8) The disclosure by the Council of information in the exercise of a function to which this Article applies does not contravene Article 265 (restriction on disclosure of information).

    (9) In this Article "disclosure" includes publication.

Duty to consult the Council
    
58. —(1) It shall be the duty of the Authority to consult the Council in relation to the exercise of each of its functions, except where—

    (2) That duty is in addition to any duty on the Authority to consult the Council which is provided for elsewhere.

Provision of statistical information about complaints
    
59. —(1) It shall be the duty of the Council to publish, in such form and manner and with such frequency as it thinks appropriate, such statistical information as it considers appropriate in relation to(

    (2) In paragraph (1) "complaints" includes complaints made directly to relevant undertakers (or anyone carrying on activities on their behalf) and complaints to the Authority, the Council or the Department.



CHAPTER IV

MISCELLANEOUS AND SUPPLEMENTARY

Miscellaneous

General duty of the Authority to keep matters under review
    
60. —(1) It shall be the duty of the Authority, so far as it appears to it practicable to do so, to keep under review the carrying on both in Northern Ireland and elsewhere of activities connected with the matters in relation to which water undertakers or sewerage undertakers carry out functions.

    (2) It shall also be the duty of the Authority, so far as it appears to it practicable to do so, to collect information with respect to—

with a view to its becoming aware of, and ascertaining the circumstances relating to, matters with respect to which any power or duty is conferred or imposed on it by or under any statutory provision.

    (3) The Department may give general directions indicating considerations to which the Authority should have particular regard in determining the order of priority in which matters are to be brought under review in performing its duty under paragraph (1) or (2); and it shall be the duty of the Authority to comply with any such directions.

    (4) It shall be the duty of the Authority, where either it considers it expedient or it is requested by the Department or the OFT to do so, to give information, advice and assistance to the Department or the OFT with respect to any matter relating to—

Determination of disputes by the Authority
    
61. —(1) In this Article "relevant dispute" means a dispute which, by virtue of any provision of this Order, may be referred to the Authority for determination under this Article.

    (2) The practice and procedure to be followed in connection with the reference to the Authority of any relevant dispute shall be such as it considers appropriate.

    (3) Where the Authority determines any dispute under this Article it shall give its reasons for reaching its decision with respect to the dispute.

    (4) On making a determination under this Article the Authority may include such incidental, supplemental and consequential provision (including provision requiring either party to pay a sum in respect of the costs or expenses incurred by the Authority) as it considers appropriate.

    (5) A determination under this Article—

    (6) The Authority shall not determine any relevant dispute which is the subject of proceedings before, or with respect to which judgment has been given by, any court.

    (7) In including in any determination under this Article any provision as to costs or expenses, the Authority shall have regard to the conduct and means of the parties and any other relevant circumstances.

Remuneration and standards of performance
    
62. —(1) This Article applies to any company holding an appointment under Chapter I.

    (2) As soon as reasonably practicable after the end of each financial year of the company it must make a statement to the Authority—

    (3) Arrangements fall within this paragraph if they are arrangements for linking the remuneration of the directors of the company to standards of performance in connection with the carrying out by the company of the functions of a relevant undertaker.

    (4) A description under paragraph (2)(b) must include in particular—

    (5) The statement required by paragraph (2) must also state—

and if there are, or it is intended that there will be, such arrangements in force the statement must describe those arrangements.

    (6) A description under paragraph (5) must—

    (7) The statement required by paragraph (2) must be made to the Authority in such manner as may be required by the Authority.

    (8) The statement required by paragraph (2)—

    (9) The duty of a company under this Article applies in respect of any person who has at any time been a director of the company.

    (10) In this Article—

    (11) Any requirement imposed by this Article shall be treated as a statutory requirement enforceable under Article 30 by the Authority.

Procedure for dealing with complaints
    
63. —(1) Each relevant undertaker shall establish a procedure for dealing with complaints made by its customers in connection with the supply of water or, as the case may be, the provision of sewerage services.

    (2) No such procedure shall be established, and no modification of such a procedure shall be made, unless—

    (3) The relevant undertaker shall—

    (4) The Authority may give a direction to a relevant undertaker requiring the undertaker to review its procedure or the manner in which the procedure operates.

    (5) A direction under paragraph (4)—

    (6) Where the Authority receives a report under paragraph (5)(b), it may, after consulting the relevant undertaker, direct the undertaker to make such modifications of—

as may be specified in the direction.

    (7) Paragraph (2) does not apply to any modification made in compliance with a direction under paragraph (6).

    (8) The duty of a relevant undertaker to comply with paragraph (1) and with any direction given to it under paragraph (4) or (6) shall be enforceable by the Authority under Article 30.

    (9) Where the Authority is considering whether to exercise its powers under paragraph (4) or (6) in relation to a relevant undertaker, it shall be the duty of that undertaker to give the Authority such information as the Authority may reasonably require for the purpose of assisting it in coming to a decision.

    (10) Article 260 shall have effect, with the necessary modifications, in relation to information which the Authority requires for that purpose as it has effect in relation to information which the Department requires for purposes mentioned in paragraph (1) of that Article.

Supplementary

Interpretation of Part III
    
64. —(1) References in this Part to an appointment or variation replacing a company as a relevant undertaker are references to the following—

    (2) For the purposes of this Part premises in a part of an area are served by a company holding an appointment under Chapter I—

    (3) In this Article—

    (4) In this Part "the 1984 Order" means the General Consumer Council (Northern Ireland) Order 1984 (NI 12).



PART IV

WATER SUPPLY



CHAPTER I

GENERAL DUTIES OF WATER UNDERTAKERS

General water supply duties

General duty to maintain water supply system, etc.
    
65. —(1) It shall be the duty of every water undertaker to develop and maintain an efficient and economical system of water supply within its area and to ensure that all such arrangements have been made—

as are necessary for securing that the undertaker is and continues to be able to meet its obligations under this Part.

    (2) The duty of a water undertaker under this Article shall be enforceable under Article 30—

    (3) The obligations imposed on a water undertaker by the following Chapters of this Part, and the remedies available in respect of contraventions of those obligations, shall be in addition to any duty imposed or remedy available by virtue of any provision of this Article or Article 66 and shall not be in any way qualified by any such provision.

Standards of performance in connection with water supply
    
66. —(1) For the purpose—

the Department may, in accordance with Article 69, by regulations provide for contraventions of such requirements as may be prescribed to be treated for the purposes of this Order as breaches of that duty.

    (2) The Department may, in accordance with Article 69, by regulations prescribe such standards of performance in connection with the provision of supplies of water as, in its opinion, ought to be achieved in individual cases.

    (3) Regulations under paragraph (2) may provide that if a water undertaker fails to meet a prescribed standard it shall pay such amount as may be prescribed to any person who is affected by the failure and is of a prescribed description.

    (4) Without prejudice to the generality of the power conferred by paragraph (2), regulations under that paragraph may—

    (5) Where the Authority determines any dispute in accordance with regulations under this Article it shall, in such manner as may be specified in the regulations, give its reasons for reaching its decision with respect to the dispute.

Information with respect to levels of performance
    
67. —(1) The Authority shall from time to time collect information with respect to—

    (2) At such times as the Authority may direct, each water undertaker shall give the following information to the Authority—

    (3) A water undertaker who without reasonable excuse fails to do anything required of him by paragraph (2) shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

    (4) The Authority shall, at least once in every year, arrange for the publication, in such form and in such manner as it considers appropriate, of such of the information collected by or given to it under this Article as it may appear to the Authority expedient to give to customers or potential customers of water undertakers.

    (5) In arranging for the publication of any such information the Authority shall have regard to the need for excluding, so far as practicable—

Information to be given to customers about overall performance
    
68. —(1) Each water undertaker shall, in such form and manner and with such frequency as the Authority may direct, take steps to inform its customers of—

    (2) In giving any such direction, the Authority shall not specify a frequency of less than once in every period of 12 months.

    (3) The duty of a water undertaker to comply with this Article shall be enforceable by the Authority under Article 30.

Procedure for making regulations under Article 66
    
69. —(1) The Department shall not make any regulations under Article 66 unless—

    (2) Before making an application to the Department under this Article the Authority shall arrange for such research as it considers appropriate with a view to discovering the views of a representative sample of persons likely to be affected and consider the results.

    (3) An application made by the Authority to the Department complies with this paragraph if it—

    (4) The Department shall not make any regulations under Article 66 except where—

Water resources management plans: preparation and review
    
70. —(1) It shall be the duty of each water undertaker to prepare and maintain a water resources management plan.

    (2) A water resources management plan is a plan for how the water undertaker will manage and develop water resources so as to be able, and continue to be able, to meet its obligations under this Part.

    (3) A water resources management plan shall address in particular—

    (4) The procedure for preparing a water resources management plan (including a revised plan) is set out in Article 71.

    (5) Before each anniversary of the date when its plan (or revised plan) was last published, the water undertaker shall—

    (6) The water undertaker shall prepare a revised plan in each of the following cases—

and shall follow the procedure in Article 71 (whether or not the revised plan prepared by the undertaker includes any proposed alterations to the previous plan).

    (7) The Department may give directions specifying—

    (8) Before preparing its water resources management plan (including a revised plan), the water undertaker shall consult—

    (9) In this Article, in relation to a water resources management plan, "published" means published in accordance with Article 71(8)(a).

Water resources management plans: publication and representations
    
71. —(1) A water undertaker shall—

    (2) If the water undertaker states that it so appears in relation to any such information, the Department shall—

    (3) A water undertaker shall—

    (4) The Department shall—

but the Department may exclude from any representation sent under sub-paragraph (a) any information contained therein which the Department determines to be commercially confidential (as regards any person other than the water undertaker).

    (5) The Department may in regulations prescribe how such representations and any comments by the water undertaker on them are to be dealt with.

    (6) Regulations under paragraph (5) may provide for the Department to cause a local inquiry to be held in connection with the draft water resources management plan.

    (7) The Department may direct a water undertaker that its water resources management plan must differ from the draft sent to it under paragraph (1) in ways specified in the direction, and (subject to paragraph (9)) it shall be the duty of the water undertaker to comply with the direction.

    (8) The water undertaker shall—

    (9) If the water undertaker considers that publishing a water resources management plan complying with a direction under paragraph (7) would mean including in the published plan any information (other than any information in relation to which the Department has already made a determination under paragraph (2)) which might be commercially confidential (as regards itself or another person)—

and the Department may either confirm its direction under paragraph (7) (which is to be treated as a new direction under paragraph (7)) or revoke the previous such direction (or the previous one so treated) and give a new one.

    (10) The published version of a draft water resources management plan published under paragraph (3)(a), and a water resources management plan published under paragraph (8)(a), shall exclude any information which—

    (11) Any steps to be taken by a water undertaker under this Article shall be completed by such time or within such period as the Department may direct.

Water resources management plans: supplementary
    
72. —(1) Directions given under Article 70 or 71 may be—

and shall be given by an instrument in writing.

    (2) It shall be the duty of each water undertaker to whom directions apply to comply with the directions.

    (3) The duties of a water undertaker under Articles 70 and 71 and under this Article shall be enforceable by the Department under Article 30.

Drought plans: preparation and review
    
73. —(1) It shall be the duty of each water undertaker to prepare and maintain a drought plan.

    (2) A drought plan is a plan for how the water undertaker will continue, during a period of drought, to discharge its duties to supply adequate quantities of wholesome water, with as little recourse as reasonably possible to drought orders under Article 137.

    (3) The duties referred to in paragraph (2) include in particular those imposed under or by virtue of—

    (4) A drought plan shall address, in particular, the following matters—

    (5) Article 71 (water resources management plans: publication and representations), including any power in that Article to make regulations or give directions, applies in relation to drought plans (including revised plans) as it applies in relation to water resources management plans.

    (6) Each water undertaker shall review (or further review) its drought plan and prepare a revised plan in each of the following cases—

and shall follow the procedure in Article 71 as applied by paragraph (5) (whether or not the revised plan prepared by the undertaker includes any proposed alterations to the previous plan).

    (7) Before preparing its drought plan (including a revised plan), the water undertaker shall consult—

    (8) The Department may give directions specifying the form which a drought plan must take.

    (9) Directions given under this Article (including directions given under Article 71 as applied by paragraph (5)) may be—

and shall be given by an instrument in writing.

    (10) It shall be the duty of each water undertaker to whom directions apply to comply with the directions.

    (11) The duty of a water undertaker under this Article shall be enforceable by the Department under Article 30.



CHAPTER II

SUPPLY DUTIES

Major supplies

Bulk supplies
    
74. —(1) Where, on the application of any qualifying person—

the Authority may by order require the supplier to give and the applicant to take such a supply for such period and on such terms and conditions as may be provided in the order.

    (2) In this Article "qualifying person" means—

    (3) Where the application is made by a person who is a qualifying person by virtue of paragraph (2)(b), an order made under this Article in response to that application shall be expressed not to come into force until the applicant becomes a water undertaker for the area specified in the order, or for an area which includes that area.

    (4) Subject to paragraph (3), an order under this Article shall have effect as an agreement between the supplier and the applicant.

    (5) The Authority shall not make an order under this Article unless it has first consulted the Department.

    (6) In exercising its functions under this Article, the Authority shall have regard to the desirability of—

Variation and termination of bulk supply agreements
    
75. —(1) This Article applies where, on the application of any party to a bulk supply agreement—

    (2) The Authority may by order—

    (3) Before making any order under this Article the Authority shall consult the Department.

    (4) Where an order is made under this Article the agreement concerned shall have effect subject to the provision made by the order or (as the case may be) shall cease to have effect.

    (5) An order under this Article may require the payment of compensation by any party to the agreement to any other party.

    (6) The obligations of a water undertaker under paragraph (5) shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Authority.

    (7) In exercising its functions under this Article, the Authority shall have regard to the expenses incurred by the supplier in complying with its obligations under the bulk supply agreement and to the desirability of—

    (8) In this Article—

Duty to comply with water main requisition
    
76. —(1) It shall be the duty of a water undertaker (in accordance with Article 78) to provide a water main to be used for providing such supplies of water to premises in a particular locality in its area as (so far as those premises are concerned) are sufficient for domestic purposes, if—

    (2) Each of the following persons shall be entitled to require the provision of a water main for any locality—

    (3) The duty of a water undertaker under this Article to provide a water main shall be owed to the person who requires the provision of the main or, as the case may be, to each of the persons who joins in doing so.

    (4) Where a duty is owed by virtue of paragraph (3) to any person, any breach of that duty which causes that person to sustain loss or damage shall be actionable at the suit of that person; but, in any proceedings brought against a water undertaker in pursuance of this paragraph, it shall be a defence for the undertaker to show that it took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the breach.

Financial conditions of compliance
    
77. —(1) The conditions mentioned in Article 76(1)(c) are satisfied in relation to a requirement for the provision of a water main by a water undertaker if—

    (2) The undertakings which a water undertaker may require for the purposes of paragraph (1) in respect of any water main are undertakings which—

    (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(b) a person may be required to secure his undertakings in relation to the provision of a water main if—

    (4) Where for the purposes of paragraph (1)(b) any sums have been deposited with a water undertaker by way of security for the discharge of any obligation, the undertaker shall pay interest at such rate as may be determined either—

on every sum so deposited for every 3 months during which it remains in the hands of the undertaker.

    (5) An approval or determination given or made by the Authority for the purposes of paragraph (4)—

    (6) Any dispute between a water undertaker and any other person as to—

may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

Determination of completion date and routes for requisitioned main
    
78. —(1) A water undertaker shall not be in breach of a duty imposed by Article 76 in relation to any locality unless—

    (2) The period mentioned in paragraph (1)(a) may be extended in any case—

    (3) The places mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) shall be—

    (4) A reference for the purposes of paragraph (2) or (3) may be made to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

    (5) In this Article "relevant day", in relation to a requirement to provide a water main, means the day after whichever is the later of the following—

Duty to make connections with main
    
79. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article and to Articles 80 and 82, it shall be the duty of a water undertaker (in accordance with Article 85) to make a connection under this Article where the owner or occupier of any premises which—

serves a notice on the undertaker requiring it, for the purpose of providing a supply of water for domestic purposes to that building or part of a building, to connect a service pipe to those premises with one of the undertaker's water mains.

    (2) In relation to service pipes which do not belong to or fall to be laid by the undertaker—

    (3) Where a notice has been served for the purposes of this Article, the duty imposed by paragraph (1) shall be a duty, at the expense of the person serving the notice, to make the connection required by the notice if—

and, subject to Article 85, that duty shall arise whether or not the service pipe to which the notice relates has been laid when the notice is served.

    (4) A notice for the purposes of this Article—

but, subject to Article 85(5) and without prejudice to the effect (if any) of any other contravention of this paragraph, a failure to provide information in pursuance of the obligation to supplement such a notice shall not invalidate that notice.

    (5) The duty imposed on a water undertaker by this Article shall be owed to the person who served the notice by virtue of which the duty arises.

    (6) Where a duty is owed by virtue of paragraph (5) to any person, any breach of that duty which causes that person to sustain loss or damage shall be actionable at the suit of that person; but, in any proceedings brought against a water undertaker in pursuance of this paragraph, it shall be a defence for the undertaker to show that it took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the breach.

    (7) Where a water undertaker carries out any works which it is its duty under this Article to carry out at another person's expense, the undertaker shall be entitled to recover from that person an amount equal to the expenses reasonably incurred by the undertaker in carrying out the works.

    (8) Any dispute between a water undertaker and any other person as to whether the expenses were incurred reasonably may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

    (9) Nothing in this Article or in Articles 80 to 85 shall impose any duty on a water undertaker to connect a service pipe to any premises with a service pipe to any other premises.

    (10) In the following provisions of this Chapter a notice served for the purposes of this Article is referred to as a connection notice.

Duty to carry out ancillary works for the purpose of making domestic connection
    
80. —(1) Where a water undertaker is required to make a connection in pursuance of any connection notice, it shall also be the duty of the undertaker, at the expense of the person serving the notice, to carry out such of the works to which this Article applies as need to be carried out before the connection can be made.

    (2) This Article applies to the laying of so much of the service pipe to be connected with the water main as it is necessary, for the purpose of making that connection, to lay in a street.

    (3) In a case where—

this Article applies to the laying of so much of the service pipe as it is necessary, for the purpose of making the required connection, to lay in land between the boundary of the street and that stopcock.

    (4) In a case where the connection notice is served in compliance with a requirement imposed by a notice by DOE under Article 119, this Article applies to the laying of so much of the service pipe to be connected with a water main in pursuance of the connection notice as it is necessary, for the purpose of making the connection, to lay in land owned or occupied by a person who is certified by DOE—

    (5) Where a water main is alongside a street and within 18 metres of the middle of that street, paragraphs (2) to (4) shall have effect in relation to the laying, for the purpose of making a connection with that main, of a service pipe to any premises as if the street included so much of the land between the main and the boundary of the street as is not comprised in those premises or in any land occupied with those premises.

    (6) It shall be the duty of any water undertaker making a connection in pursuance of a connection notice to ensure that a stopcock belonging to the undertaker is fitted to the service pipe which is connected.

    (7) Paragraphs (5) to (8) of Article 79 shall have effect—

as they have effect by virtue of that notice in relation to the duty which arises under that Article or, as the case may be, to works which the undertaker carries out under that Article at another person's expense.

    (8) Subject to paragraph (9), a water undertaker may comply with any duty under this Article to lay a service pipe by laying a water main instead; but nothing in Article 79 or this Article shall impose any duty on a water undertaker to lay a water main where it has no power to lay a service pipe.

    (9) Where a water undertaker exercises its power under paragraph (8) to lay a water main instead of a service pipe—

Conditions of connection concerning metering
    
81. —(1) Where the owner or occupier of any premises ("the relevant premises") serves a connection notice on a water undertaker, the undertaker shall make compliance with the requirements specified in paragraph (2) a condition of its complying with the duties to which it is subject by virtue of that notice.

    (2) The requirements mentioned in paragraph (1) are—

    (3) Specifications approved by any water undertaker for the purposes of paragraph (2)(a) or (b) may be approved—

    (4) Any dispute between a water undertaker and any other person as to the terms of any condition imposed under this Article may be referred by either party for determination by the Authority under Article 61.

Conditions of connection with water main
    
82. —(1) Subject to paragraph (3) and Articles 83 and 84, where the owner or occupier of any premises ("the relevant premises") serves a connection notice on a water undertaker, the undertaker may make compliance with one or more of the requirements specified in paragraph (2) a condition of its complying with the duties to which it is subject by virtue of that notice.

    (2) The requirements mentioned in paragraph (1) are—

    (3) No condition shall be imposed by a water undertaker under paragraph (2)(c) unless it is reasonable to do so in order to ensure that the undertaker will be able to perform its functions, in relation to the supply of water to the relevant premises or any part of those premises, efficiently.

    (4) A condition shall not be imposed by a water undertaker under this Article or Article 81 on a person who has served a connection notice except by a counter-notice served on that person before the end of the period of 14 days beginning with the day after the service of the connection notice.

    (5) Any dispute as to whether any requirement of a kind mentioned in paragraph (2)(a), (b), (c) or (d) has been complied with may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

    (6) Any dispute between a water undertaker and any other person as to whether—

may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

    (7) This Article shall be without prejudice to the provisions of Articles 197 and 343 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (NI 19) (conditions of supply after insolvency).

Interest on sums deposited in pursuance of the deposit condition
    
83. —(1) Where for the purposes of paragraph (2)(a) of Article 82 any sums have been deposited with a water undertaker by way of security for the discharge of any obligation, the undertaker shall pay interest at such rate as may be determined either—

on every sum so deposited for every 3 months during which it remains in the hands of the undertaker.

    (2) An approval or determination by the Authority for the purposes of this Article—

Restrictions on imposition of condition requiring separate service pipes
    
84. —(1) This Article applies where the effect of a connection notice served in respect of any house is to require a service pipe to that house to be connected with a water main with which it has previously been connected.

    (2) Where this Article applies, the water undertaker on which the connection notice is served shall not be entitled to make the reconnection subject to any such condition as, apart from this Article, may be imposed by virtue of Article 82(2)(c) unless the undertaker would have been entitled under Article 104 to require the provision of a separate service pipe if the reconnection had already been made.

Time for performance of connection etc. duties
    
85. —(1) A water undertaker shall not be in breach of a duty imposed by virtue of the service of a connection notice unless—

    (2) In any case in which a water undertaker is subject to any such duty as is mentioned in paragraph (1)(a), it shall be presumed, unless the contrary is shown in relation to that case, that the period of 21 days beginning with the relevant day is the period within which it is reasonably practicable for a water undertaker—

as it is necessary to lay or fit in that case for connecting a water main in a street with a service pipe at the boundary of any premises which abut on the part of the street where the main is situated.

    (3) Where—

the duties of the undertaker under Articles 79 and 80 shall not arise by virtue of that notice until the person serving the notice, having obtained the necessary consents from the owners and occupiers of any affected land, has, at his own expense, laid so much of the service pipe as it is necessary, for the purpose of making the connection, to lay otherwise than in a street or in land mentioned in paragraphs (3) to (5) of Article 80.

    (4) In paragraph (3) the reference to the customer's part of the service pipe to any premises is a reference to so much of the service pipe to those premises as falls to be laid otherwise than by the water undertaker in pursuance of Article 80.

    (5) Where—

the undertaker may delay its compliance with those duties until a reasonable time after the required information is provided.

    (6) In this Article "the relevant day", in relation to a duty imposed on a water undertaker by virtue of a connection notice, means the day after whichever is the latest of the following days, that is to say—

Agreements to adopt water main or service pipe at a future date
    
86. —(1) Subject to paragraphs (2) and (10), a water undertaker may agree with any person constructing or proposing to construct—

that, if the water main or service pipe is constructed in accordance with the terms of the agreement, the undertaker will, upon completion of the work, at some specified date or on the happening of some future event, declare the water main or (as the case may be) so much of the service pipe as the undertaker could otherwise, by virtue of Articles 79 to 85, be required to lay, to be vested in that undertaker.

    (2) Paragraph (1) shall not apply in the case of water mains or service pipes which are to be used (in whole or in part) for the purpose of supplying water other than for domestic purposes, but—

    (3) A person constructing or proposing to construct a water main or a service pipe to which paragraph (1) applies may make an application in writing to a water undertaker requesting the undertaker to make an agreement under this Article.

    (4) An application under paragraph (3) shall be accompanied and supplemented by all such information as the undertaker may reasonably require; but subject to paragraph (5) and without prejudice to the effect (if any) of any other contravention of the requirements of this Article in relation to such an application, a failure to provide information in pursuance of the obligation to supplement such an application shall not invalidate the application.

    (5) Where—

the undertaker may delay its response to the application until a reasonable time after the required information is provided.

    (6) In deciding whether or on what terms to grant an application under paragraph (3), a water undertaker shall have regard in particular to any effect or potential effect on the quality of water supplies and to any increased danger to life or health which it considers may result.

    (7) The terms of an agreement under paragraph (1) relating to a water main may, in particular, include terms—

    (8) The terms of an agreement under paragraph (1) relating to a service pipe may, in particular, include terms—

    (9) An agreement made under this Article by a water undertaker shall be enforceable against the undertaker by the owner or occupier for the time being of any premises connected or to be connected with the water main or service pipe to which it relates.

    (10) A water undertaker shall not make an agreement under this Article with respect to a water main or a service pipe situated within the area of another water undertaker, until either—

Appeals with respect to adoption
    
87. —(1) Subject to Article 86(5), a person constructing or proposing to construct a water main or service pipe may appeal to the Authority where the water undertaker—

    (2) On the hearing of an appeal under this Article, the Authority may—

    (3) Where the Authority makes an agreement under paragraph (2)(b) on behalf of a water undertaker, it may do so on such terms as it considers reasonable or, as the case may be, on the terms offered by the undertaker subject to such modifications as it considers appropriate for ensuring that the terms of the agreement are reasonable.

    (4) An agreement entered into on behalf of a water undertaker under paragraph (2)(b) shall be deemed, for the purposes of this Order, to have been entered into under Article 86.

    (5) In deciding on an appeal under this Article, the Authority may include such incidental, supplemental and consequential provision (including provision requiring either party to pay a sum in respect of the costs or expenses incurred by the Authority) as it thinks fit, and any such provision as to costs or expenses shall be enforceable as if it were a money judgment within the meaning of the Judgments (Enforcement) (Northern Ireland) Order 1981(NI 6).

Financial conditions of compliance
    
88. —(1) This Article applies where an agreement is, or is to be, entered into under Article 86 in relation to a water main ("the adopted main") by, or on behalf of, a water undertaker and a person constructing or proposing to construct that water main.

    (2) Where this Article applies, the water undertaker may, as a condition of the undertaker's compliance with the agreement, require that person to pay to it the reasonable costs incurred by it in connection with the adopted main as determined in accordance with the undertaker's charges scheme.

    (3) For the purposes of any payment required to be made by virtue of paragraph (2), the water undertaker may require the person to provide such security as it may reasonably request, and the provisions of paragraphs (4) and (5) of Article 77 shall apply to any security so required as they apply to security required under that Article.

    (4) Where this Article applies, the water undertaker shall pay to the person referred to in paragraph (1), upon declaring the water main to be vested in the undertaker—

    (5) Except in a case to which paragraph (4)(b) applies, any dispute between the water undertaker and the other person as to the payments required to be made or the security required to be provided by virtue of this Article may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

Prohibition on connection without adoption
    
89. —(1) Where a person (other than a water undertaker) constructs a water main or service pipe which is to be used, in whole or in part, for supplying water for domestic or food production purposes, no water undertaker may permit that water main or service pipe to become connected with its supply system unless it vests (to the relevant extent) in a water undertaker.

    (2) In paragraph (1), "the relevant extent" means the extent specified in the agreement for the vesting in the undertaker of the water main or service pipe in question.

    (3) The prohibition imposed on a water undertaker by paragraph (1) shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Authority.

Articles 86 to 89: supplementary
    
90. —(1) For the purposes of Articles 86 to 89, the definition of "water main" in Article 2(2) shall be treated as if the words "not being a pipe for the time being vested in a person other than the undertaker" were omitted.

    (2) In Article 86, references to so much of the service pipe as the undertaker could otherwise, by virtue of Articles 79 to 85, be required to lay shall be construed disregarding Article 80(8).

    (3) In this Order, references to vesting or the making of a declaration of vesting with respect to a service pipe refer to so much of the service pipe as is specified for those purposes in the relevant vesting agreement.

Domestic supplies

The domestic supply duty
    
91. —(1) The domestic supply duty of a water undertaker in relation to any premises is a duty, until there is an interruption of that duty—

    (2) Subject to the following provisions of this Article and to Article 92, a water undertaker shall owe a domestic supply duty in relation to any premises to which this Article applies if—

and there has been no interruption of the domestic supply duty in relation to those premises since that demand was made or, as the case may be, since the transfer date.

    (3) This Article applies to any premises if—

    (4) The requirements of this paragraph are satisfied in relation to any premises if—

    (5) For the purposes of this Article a demand in respect of any premises is made in accordance with this paragraph if it is made—

    (6) For the purposes of this Article—

    (7) Nothing in this Article shall impose any duty on a water undertaker—

    (8) In this Article references to the disconnection powers of a water undertaker are references to the powers conferred on the undertaker by any of Articles 99 to 101 and 115.

Conditions of compliance with domestic supply duty
    
92. —(1) Where a demand for the purposes of Article 91(2) has been made to a water undertaker in respect of any premises ("the relevant premises"), the undertaker may make compliance with one or more of the requirements specified in paragraph (2) a condition of providing his first supply of water in compliance with that demand.

    (2) The requirements mentioned in paragraph (1) are—

    (3) Any dispute between a water undertaker and any other person as to whether any requirement of a kind mentioned in paragraph (2)(a) or (b) has been complied with may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

    (4) Any dispute between a water undertaker and any other person as to whether the expenses referred to in paragraph (2)(a)(ii) were incurred reasonably may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

    (5) This Article shall be without prejudice to the provisions of Articles 197 and 343 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (NI 19) (conditions of supply after insolvency).

Enforcement of domestic supply duty
    
93. —(1) A duty imposed on a water undertaker under Article 91—

shall be owed to the consumer.

    (2) Where a duty is owed by virtue of this Article to any person, any breach of that duty which causes that person to sustain loss or damage shall be actionable at the suit of that person; but, in any proceedings brought against a water undertaker in pursuance of this paragraph, it shall be a defence for the undertaker to show that it took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the breach.

Other supplies

Supplies for non-domestic purposes
    
94. —(1) This Article applies where the owner or occupier of any premises in the area of a water undertaker requests the undertaker to provide a supply of water to those premises and—

    (2) Where this Article applies, it shall be the duty of the water undertaker, in accordance with such terms and conditions as may be determined under Article 95—

    (3) A water undertaker shall not be required by virtue of this Article to provide a new supply to any premises, or to take any steps to enable it to provide such a supply, if the provision of that supply or the taking of those steps would—

    (4) A water undertaker shall not be required by virtue of this Article to provide a new supply to any premises, or to take any steps to enable it to provide such a supply, if there is a contravention in relation to the water fittings used or to be used in connection with—

of such of the requirements of regulations under Article 114 as are prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph.

    (5) Where—

the failure of the undertaker to acquire the necessary authority or agreement shall not affect any liability of that person, under any term or condition in accordance with which those steps are taken, to re-imburse the undertaker in respect of some or all of the expenses incurred by the undertaker in taking those steps.

    (6) Nothing in this Article shall impose any duty on a water undertaker to provide a supply of water to any premises during any period during which it is reasonable for the supply of water to those premises to be cut off or reduced for the purposes of the carrying out of any necessary works.

    (7) The duty of a water undertaker to supply water under this Article at the request of any person, and any terms and conditions determined under Article 95 in default of agreement between the undertaker and that person, shall have effect as if contained in such an agreement.

    (8) Except so far as otherwise provided by the terms and conditions determined under Article 95 in relation to any supply, the duties of a water undertaker under this Article shall have effect subject to the provisions of Articles 99 to 102 and 115.

Determinations on requests for non-domestic supplies
    
95. —(1) Subject to paragraph (3), any terms or conditions or other matter which falls to be determined for the purposes of a request made by any person to a water undertaker for the purposes of Article 94 shall be determined—

    (2) Subject to paragraph (3), the Authority shall also determine any dispute arising between any person and a water undertaker by virtue of paragraph (3) or (4) of Article 94.

    (3) The Authority may, instead of itself making a determination under paragraph (1) or (2), refer any matter submitted to it for determination under that paragraph to the arbitration of such person as it may appoint.

    (4) For the purposes of any determination under this Article by the Authority or any person appointed by the Authority, it shall be for a water undertaker to show that it should not be required to comply with a request made for the purposes of Article 94.

    (5) The charges in respect of a supply provided in compliance with any request made for the purposes of Article 94—

    (6) To the extent that paragraph (5)(a) excludes any charges from a determination under this Article, those charges shall be fixed from time to time by a charges scheme under Article 201, but not otherwise.

    (7) The determination of any matter under this Article shall be without prejudice to the provisions of Articles 197 and 343 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (NI 19) (conditions of supply after insolvency).

Duty to provide a supply of water etc. for fire-fighting
    
96. —(1) It shall be the duty of a water undertaker to allow any person to take water for extinguishing fires from any of its water mains or other pipes on which a fire-hydrant is fixed.

    (2) Every water undertaker shall, at the request of the Northern Ireland Fire and Rescue Service Board ("the Board"), fix fire-hydrants on its water mains (other than its trunk mains) at such places as may be most convenient for affording a supply of water for extinguishing any fire which may break out within the area of the undertaker.

    (3) It shall be the duty of every water undertaker to keep every fire-hydrant fixed on any of its water mains or other pipes in good working order and, for that purpose, to replace any such hydrant when necessary.

    (4) It shall be the duty of a water undertaker to ensure that the Board has been supplied by the undertaker with all such keys as the Board may require for the fire-hydrants fixed on the water mains or other pipes of the undertaker.

    (5) Where a fire-hydrant is removed (other than at the request of the Board) by a water undertaker in the course of carrying out works in relation to any of its water mains or other pipes, the cost of replacing the fire-hydrant shall be borne by the undertaker.

    (6) Subject to Article 97(3), the expenses incurred by a water undertaker in complying with its obligations under paragraphs (2) to (4) shall be borne by the Board.

    (7) Nothing in this Article shall require a water undertaker to do anything which it is unable to do by reason of the carrying out of any necessary works.

    (8) The obligations of a water undertaker under this Article shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Department.

    (9) In addition, where a water undertaker is in breach of its obligations under this Article, the undertaker shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

    (10) In any proceedings against any water undertaker for an offence under paragraph (9) it shall be a defence for that undertaker to show that it took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the commission of the offence.

Specially requested fire hydrants
    
97. —(1) A water undertaker shall, at the request of the owner or occupier of any factory or place of business, fix a fire-hydrant, to be used for extinguishing fires and not other purposes, at such place on any suitable water main or other pipe of the undertaker as is as near as conveniently possible to that factory or place of business.

    (2) For the purposes of paragraph (1) a water main or other pipe is suitable, in relation to a factory or place of business, if—

    (3) Paragraph (6) of Article 96 shall not apply in relation to expenses incurred in compliance, in relation to a specially requested fire-hydrant, with the obligations under paragraphs (3) and (4) of that Article.

    (4) Any expenses incurred by a water undertaker—

shall be borne by the owner or occupier of the factory or place of business in question, according to whether the person who made the original request for the hydrant did so in his capacity as owner or occupier.

    (5) Where a specially requested fire-hydrant is removed (other than at the request of the owner or occupier of the factory or place of business in question) by a water undertaker in the course of carrying out works in relation to any of its water mains or other pipes, the cost of replacing the fire-hydrant shall be borne by the undertaker.

    (6) Paragraphs (7) to (10) of Article 96 shall apply in relation to the obligations of a water undertaker under this Article as they apply to the obligations of a water undertaker under that Article.

    (7) In this Article—

Supplies for other public purposes
    
98. —(1) A water undertaker shall, at the request of a sewerage undertaker, the Department or a district council, provide, from such of its pipes as are of an appropriate capacity, a supply of water for cleansing sewers and drains or for cleansing and watering roads.

    (2) A supply of water provided by a water undertaker under this Article shall be provided upon such terms and conditions as may be reasonable.

    (3) A water main or other pipe of a water undertaker shall be treated as of an appropriate capacity for the purposes of this Article if and only if it has a fire-hydrant fixed on it.

    (4) Nothing in this Article shall require a water undertaker to do anything which it is unable to do by reason of the carrying out of any necessary works.

    (5) The obligations of a water undertaker under this Article shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Authority.

Disconnections

Disconnections for the carrying out of necessary works
    
99. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article, a water undertaker may—

if it is reasonable for the disconnection to be made, or the supply to be cut off, for the purposes of the carrying out of any necessary works.

    (2) The power of a water undertaker under this Article to cut off a supply of water shall include power to reduce a supply of water.

    (3) Except in an emergency or in the case of a reduction which is immaterial, the power of a water undertaker under this Article to cut off or reduce a supply shall be exercisable in relation to any premises only after the undertaker has served reasonable notice on the consumer of the proposal for the carrying out of the necessary works.

    (4) Where a water undertaker exercises its power under this Article to make any disconnection or to cut off or reduce a supply of water to any premises for the purposes of the carrying out of any necessary works, it shall owe a duty to the consumer to secure—

    (5) Any breach by a water undertaker of the duty owed by virtue of paragraph (4) which causes any person to whom it is owed to sustain loss or damage shall be actionable at the suit of that person.

Disconnections for non-payment of charges
    
100. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article, a water undertaker may disconnect a service pipe which for the purposes of providing a supply of water to any premises is connected with any water main of that undertaker, or may otherwise cut off a supply of water to any premises, if the occupier of the premises—

    (2) The power conferred by paragraph (1) is not exercisable in relation to any premises specified in Schedule 2.

    (3) Where—

the undertaker shall not in respect of that notice exercise his power by virtue of that paragraph in relation to any premises except at a time when that person is the occupier of the premises and those charges are enforceable against that person in a manner specified in paragraph (4).

    (4) For the purposes of paragraph (3) charges are enforceable in a manner specified in this paragraph against a person if—

    (5) A water undertaker which exercises its power under this Article to disconnect any pipe or otherwise to cut off any supply of water may recover, from the person in respect of whose liability the power is exercised, any expenses reasonably incurred by the undertaker in making the disconnection or in otherwise cutting off the supply.

    (6) Where—

the undertaker may exercise that power so as to cut off the supply to those other premises if and only if the same person is the occupier of the premises in relation to which the charges are due and of the other premises.

Disconnections at request of customer
    
101. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article, a water undertaker may—

if notice specifying the time after which a supply of water to those premises will no longer be required has been served on the undertaker by a consumer and that time has passed.

    (2) No person shall be liable to a water undertaker for any expenses incurred by the undertaker in exercising the power conferred on the undertaker by this Article.

General duties of undertakers with respect to disconnections
    
102. —(1) Where a water undertaker—

the undertaker shall, no later than 48 hours after that time, serve notice that it has cut off that supply on the district council in whose district the house is situated.

    (2) A water undertaker which fails, without reasonable excuse, to serve a notice on a district council as required by paragraph (1) shall be guilty of an offence under this Article.

    (3) A water undertaker shall be guilty of an offence under this Article if—

    (4) A water undertaker which is guilty of an offence under this Article shall be liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Use of limiting devices

Prohibition of use of limiting devices
    
103. —(1) A water undertaker shall be guilty of an offence under this Article if it uses a limiting device in relation to any premises specified in Schedule 2, with the intention of enforcing payment of charges which are or may become due to the undertaker in respect of the supply of water to the premises.

    (2) For the purposes of this Article "a limiting device", in relation to any premises, means any device or apparatus which—

    (3) An undertaker does not commit an offence under this Article by disconnecting a service pipe to any premises or otherwise cutting off a supply of water to the premises.

    (4) An undertaker guilty of an offence under this Article shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Means of supply

Supply by means of separate service pipes
    
104. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article, a water undertaker may require the provision of a separate service pipe to any premises which—

    (2) Where the supply of water to two or more houses is provided wholly or partly by the same service pipe, the water undertaker shall not require the provision of separate service pipes to those houses until—

    (3) Any dispute between a water undertaker and any other person as to whether any condition of a kind mentioned in paragraph (2) has been complied with may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

    (4) If, in the case of any such premises as are described in paragraph (1), the water undertaker which provides a supply of water to those premises serves notice on the consumer requiring the provision of a separate service pipe and setting out the power of the undertaker under paragraph (5)—

    (5) If a person upon whom a notice has been served for the purposes of paragraph (4) fails to comply with the notice, the water undertaker may—

    (6) Without prejudice—

any works carried out by a water undertaker by virtue of the provisions of the said sub-paragraph (b) or of paragraph (5) shall be necessary works for the purposes of this Chapter.

Duties of undertakers as respects constancy and pressure
    
105. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article, it shall be the duty of a water undertaker to cause the water in such of its water mains and other pipes as—

to be laid on constantly and at such a pressure as will cause the water to reach to the top of the top-most storey of every building within the undertaker's area.

    (2) Nothing in paragraph (1) shall require a water undertaker to provide a supply of water at a height greater than that to which it will flow by gravitation through its water mains from the service reservoir or tank from which that supply is taken.

    (3) For the purposes of this Article a water undertaker shall be entitled to choose the service reservoir or tank from which any supply is to be taken.

    (4) Nothing in paragraph (1) shall impose any duty on a water undertaker to maintain the constancy or pressure of any supply of water during any period during which it is reasonable for that supply to be cut off or reduced for the purposes of the carrying out of any necessary works.

    (5) The Department may by order modify the application of the preceding provisions of this Article in relation to any water undertaker.

    (6) The Department shall not make an order under paragraph (5) except—

    (7) Subject to paragraph (6), an order under paragraph (5) shall be subject to negative resolution.

    (8) An order under paragraph (5) may—

    (9) The obligations of a water undertaker under this Article shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Authority.

    (10) In addition, where a water undertaker is in breach of a duty under this Article, the undertaker shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

    (11) In any proceedings against any water undertaker for an offence under paragraph (10) it shall be a defence for that undertaker to show that it took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the commission of the offence.

Requirements by undertaker for maintaining pressure
    
106. —(1) A water undertaker may require that any premises consisting in—

shall be provided with a cistern which has a float-operated valve and is fitted on the pipe by means of which water is supplied to those premises.

    (2) A water undertaker may, in the case of such a house as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (b) of paragraph (1), require that a cistern the provision of which is required under that paragraph shall be capable of holding sufficient water to provide an adequate supply to the house for a period of 24 hours.

    (3) If, where a water undertaker provides a supply of water to any premises, the consumer, after having been required to do so by notice served on him by the undertaker, fails before the end of the period specified in the notice—

the water undertaker may itself provide a cistern, or carry out any repairs necessary to prevent waste of water.

    (4) The period specified for the purposes of paragraph (3) in a notice under this Article shall be a period of not less than 28 days beginning with the day after the service of the notice.

    (5) Where a water undertaker provides a cistern or carries out any repairs under paragraph (3), it may recover the expenses reasonably incurred by it in doing so from the owner of the premises in question.

    (6) In this Article "relevant house" means any house other than a house in relation to which the following two conditions are satisfied, that is to say—



CHAPTER III

QUALITY AND SUFFICIENCY OF SUPPLY

Standards of wholesomeness

Standards of wholesomeness
    
107. —(1) The Department may by regulations make provision that water supplied to any premises by a water undertaker is or is not to be regarded as wholesome for the purposes of this Chapter if it satisfies or, as the case may be, fails to satisfy such requirements as may be prescribed.

    (2) DOE may by regulations make provision that water supplied to any premises by means of a private supply is or is not to be regarded as wholesome for the purposes of this Chapter if it satisfies or, as the case may be, fails to satisfy such requirements as may be prescribed.

    (3) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraphs (1) and (2), regulations under this Article may, for the purpose of determining the wholesomeness of any water—

Duties of water undertakers with respect to water quality
    
108. —(1) It shall be the duty of a water undertaker—

    (2) For the purposes of this Article and Article 109 and subject to paragraph (3), water supplied by a water undertaker to any premises shall not be regarded as unwholesome at the time of supply where it has ceased to be wholesome only after leaving the undertaker's pipes.

    (3) Where water supplied by a water undertaker to any premises would not otherwise be regarded as unwholesome at the time of supply, that water shall be regarded as unwholesome at that time if—

    (4) The provisions of this Article shall apply in relation to water which is supplied by a water undertaker whether or not the water is water which the undertaker is required to supply by virtue of any provision of this Order.

    (5) The duties of a water undertaker under this Article shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Department.

Regulations for preserving water quality
    
109. —(1) The Department may by regulations require a water undertaker to take all such steps as may be prescribed for the purpose of securing compliance with Article 108.

    (2) Without prejudice to the generality of the power conferred by paragraph (1), regulations under that paragraph may impose an obligation on a water undertaker—

    (3) Without prejudice to paragraphs (1) and (2), the Department may by regulations make provision with respect to the use by water undertakers, for the purposes of or in connection with the carrying out of their functions—

as it considers might affect the quality of any water.

    (4) Without prejudice to the generality of the power conferred by paragraph (3), regulations under that paragraph may—

    (5) The Department may by regulations require a water undertaker—

    (6) Regulations under paragraph (5)—

Offence of supplying water unfit for human consumption
    
110. —(1) Subject to paragraph (3), where a water undertaker supplies water by means of pipes to any premises and that water is unfit for human consumption, the undertaker shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

    (2) For the purposes of section 20(2) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (c.33) and any other statutory provision under which an individual is guilty of an offence by virtue of paragraph (1), the penalty on conviction on indictment of an offence under this Article shall be deemed to include imprisonment (in addition to or instead of a fine) for a term not exceeding two years.

    (3) In any proceedings against any water undertaker for an offence under this Article it shall be a defence for that undertaker to show that it—

    (4) Proceedings for an offence under this Article shall not be instituted except by the Department or the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland.

Waste, contamination, misuse, etc.

Waste from water sources
    
111. —(1) Subject to paragraphs (2) and (3), a person shall be guilty of an offence under this Article if—

    (2) A person shall not be guilty of an offence by virtue of paragraph (1)(a) in respect of anything done for the purpose—

    (3) Where underground water interferes or threatens to interfere with the carrying out or operation of any underground works (whether waterworks or not), it shall not be an offence under this Article, if no other method of disposing of the water is reasonably practicable, to cause or allow the water to run to waste so far as may be necessary for enabling the works to be carried out or operated.

    (4) A person who is guilty of an offence under this Article shall be liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

    (5) On the conviction of a person under this Article, the court may—

    (6) If any person fails to comply with an order under paragraph (5), then, without prejudice to any penalty for contempt of court, the court may, on the application of DOE, authorise DOE to take such steps as may be necessary to execute the order; and any expenses incurred in taking any such steps shall be recoverable summarily as a civil debt from the person convicted.

    (7) Any person designated for the purpose by DOE shall, on producing some duly authenticated document showing his authority, have a right at all reasonable times—

    (8) Part I of Schedule 4 shall apply to the rights of entry conferred by paragraph (7).

Contamination of water sources
    
112. —(1) Subject to paragraphs (2) and (3), a person is guilty of an offence under this Article if he is guilty of any act or neglect whereby the water in any waterworks which is used or likely to be used—

is polluted or likely to be polluted.

    (2) Nothing in this Article shall be construed as restricting or prohibiting any method of cultivation of land which is in accordance with the principles of good husbandry.

    (3) Nothing in this Article shall be construed as restricting or prohibiting the reasonable use of oil or tar on any road so long as the Department takes all reasonable steps for preventing—

from polluting the water in any waterworks.

    (4) A person who is guilty of an offence under this Article shall be liable—

    (5) In this Article "waterworks" includes—

Offences of contaminating, wasting and misusing water, etc.
    
113. —(1) If any person who is the owner or occupier of any premises to which a supply of water is provided by a water undertaker intentionally or negligently causes or suffers any water fitting for which he is responsible to be or remain so out of order, so in need of repair or so constructed or adapted, or to be so used—

that person shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

    (2) In any proceedings under paragraph (1) it shall be a defence to prove—

    (3) Any person who uses any water supplied to any premises by a water undertaker for a purpose other than one for which it is supplied to those premises shall, unless the other purpose is the extinguishment of a fire, be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

    (4) Where a person has committed an offence under paragraph (3), the water undertaker in question shall be entitled to recover from that person such amount as may be reasonable in respect of any water wasted, misused or improperly consumed in consequence of the commission of the offence.

    (5) For the purposes of this Article the owner or occupier of any premises shall be regarded as responsible for every water fitting on the premises which is not a water fitting which a person other than the owner or, as the case may be, occupier is liable to maintain.

Regulations for preventing contamination, waste, etc and with respect to water fittings
    
114. —(1) The Department may by regulations make such provision as it considers appropriate for any of the following purposes, that is to say—

    (2) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), regulations under this Article may, for any of the purposes specified in that paragraph, make provision in relation to such water fittings as may be prescribed—

    (3) Without prejudice as aforesaid, regulations under this Article may—

    (4) Without prejudice to Articles 124 and 231, any person designated in writing for the purposes of this paragraph in such manner as may be prescribed may—

    (5) Part II of Schedule 4 shall apply to the rights and powers conferred by paragraph (4).

    (6) Any sums received by the Department in consequence of the provisions of any regulations under this Article shall be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

    (7) In this Article "safe" has the same meaning as in Part II of the Consumer Protection Act 1987 (c.43)

Power to prevent damage and to take steps to prevent contamination, waste, etc.
    
115. —(1) Without prejudice to any power conferred on water undertakers by regulations under Article 114, where a water undertaker which provides a supply of water to any premises has reason for believing—

the undertaker may exercise the power conferred by paragraph (2) in relation to those premises.

    (2) The power conferred by this paragraph in relation to any premises is—

    (3) Where a water undertaker, in exercise of the power conferred by virtue of paragraph (2)(a), disconnects a service pipe to any premises or otherwise cuts off any supply of water to any premises, the undertaker shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after the supply is disconnected or cut off, serve a notice on the consumer specifying the steps which that person is required to take before the undertaker will restore the supply.

    (4) The steps specified in a notice under paragraph (3) shall be the steps necessary to secure that, as the case may be—

would not recur if the supply were restored.

    (5) A water undertaker which fails, without reasonable excuse, to serve a notice in accordance with paragraph (3) shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

    (6) A notice served for the purposes of paragraph (2)(b) shall—

    (7) Where a water undertaker has served a notice for the purposes of paragraph (2)(b) in relation to any premises and—

the undertaker may disconnect the service pipe to those premises or otherwise cut off the supply of water to those premises.

    (8) Paragraphs (3) to (5) shall apply where a water undertaker exercises its power under paragraph (7) as they apply where such an undertaker exercises its power by virtue of paragraph (2)(a) .

    (9) Where, in a case not falling within paragraph (7)(a) or (b), any steps specified in a notice served by a water undertaker for the purposes of paragraph (2)(b) have not been taken by the end of the period so specified, the water undertaker shall have power—

and any steps taken by a water undertaker by virtue of sub-paragraph (a) shall be necessary works for the purposes of Chapter II.

    (10) Where any steps are taken by virtue of this Article and it is shown that, in the circumstances of the case, those steps were not necessary as mentioned in paragraph (2) or, as the case may be, (4), the water undertaker in question—

Temporary hosepipe bans
    
116. —(1) If a water undertaker is of the opinion that a serious deficiency of water available for distribution by that undertaker exists or is threatened, that undertaker may, for such period as it thinks necessary, prohibit or restrict, as respects the whole or any part of its area, the use for the purpose of—

of any water supplied by that undertaker and drawn through a hosepipe or similar apparatus.

    (2) A water undertaker imposing a prohibition or restriction under this Article shall, before it comes into force, give public notice of it, and of the date on which it will come into force, in two or more newspapers circulating in the locality affected by the prohibition or restriction.

    (3) Any person who, at a time when a prohibition or restriction under this Article is in force, contravenes its provisions shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

    (4) Where a prohibition or restriction is imposed by a water undertaker under this Article, charges made by the undertaker for the use of a hosepipe or similar apparatus shall be subject to a reasonable reduction and, in the case of a charge paid in advance, the undertaker shall make any necessary repayment or adjustment.

    (5) In this Article "private motor car" means any mechanically propelled vehicle intended or adapted for use on roads other than—

and includes any vehicle drawn by a private motor car.

Insufficient or unwholesome piped supplies

Functions of the Department where piped supplies insufficient or unwholesome
    
117. —(1) This Article applies to a case in which it is not practicable at reasonable cost for a water undertaker, by supplying water in pipes, to provide or maintain such a supply of wholesome water to any particular premises in its area as (so far as those premises are concerned) is sufficient for domestic purposes.

    (2) In any case to which this Article applies, it shall be the duty of the Department, if it is satisfied—

to require the undertaker, under paragraph (3), to provide a supply of water to those premises otherwise than in pipes.

    (3) Where, in a case to which this Article applies—

it shall be the duty of the undertaker, for such period as may be required by the Department, to provide any supply to those premises which it is practicable at reasonable cost to provide otherwise than in pipes and which it is required to provide by the Department.

    (4) Where under this Article the Department requires the provision by a water undertaker of a supply of water to any premises, the Department—

    (5) In this Article references to the provision of a supply of water to any premises otherwise than in pipes shall have effect, in a case in which it is practicable at reasonable cost to provide a supply (whether or not in pipes) to a place within a reasonable distance of those premises, as including references to the provision of a supply to that place.

    (6) The duty of a water undertaker under paragraph (3) shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Authority.

Private supplies

General functions of DOE in relation to private supplies
    
118. —(1) DOE shall—

    (2) Where DOE is satisfied—

DOE shall notify the district council for the district, and the Health and Social Services Board for the area, in which the premises are, and the supply is, situated.

    (3) DOE may by regulations make such provision, supplementing the provisions of this Article, as DOE considers appropriate for—

    (4) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (3), regulations under that paragraph may—

Remedial powers in relation to private supplies
    
119. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article, where DOE is satisfied in relation to any premises which are supplied with water for domestic or food production purposes by means of a private supply—

DOE may serve a notice in relation to that private supply on one or more of the relevant persons.

    (2) A notice under this Article in relation to a private supply of water to any premises shall—

    (3) Subject to Articles 120 and 121, where DOE serves a notice under this Article on any relevant person it may do one or more of the following, that is to say—

    (4) The steps that a relevant person may be required by a notice under this Article to take in relation to any premises shall include—

    (5) For the purposes of this Article and Articles 120 to 122 the relevant persons, in relation to a private supply of water to any premises, are—

and in Articles 120 to 122 a notice under this Article is referred to as a private supply notice.

Confirmation of private supply notices
    
120. —(1) Subject to paragraph (2), a private supply notice served by DOE shall not take effect until the end of the period specified in the notice as the period within which representations or objections with respect to the notice must be received by DOE.

    (2) Where any written representation or objection with respect to a private supply notice served by DOE is received by it, before the end of the period specified in the notice, from a person on whom the notice was served, that notice shall not take effect unless—

    (3) If DOE submits a private supply notice to the Appeals Commission for confirmation, the Appeals Commission—

    (4) Where the Appeals Commission confirms a private supply notice (whether with or without modifications)—

Enforcement and variation of private supply notice
    
121. —(1) Where any relevant person who is required by virtue of a private supply notice to take any step in relation to any premises fails to take that step within the period specified in the notice, DOE may, in accordance with any applicable provision having effect by virtue of Article 122 or 124, take that step itself.

    (2) Where any step is taken by DOE in relation to any premises by virtue of paragraph (1)—

    (3) Nothing in this Order shall confer any right of action on any person in respect of any loss or damage sustained by that person in consequence of the failure by any other person to take any step specified in a private supply notice.

    (4) Any sum required to be paid to any person by virtue of any requirement or undertaking contained in a private supply notice shall be recoverable summarily as a civil debt by that person from the person who is required to pay it.

    (5) Any requirement which—

shall bind successive owners or, as the case may be, occupiers of those premises and shall be a statutory charge.

    (6) Subject to paragraph (7), DOE may by notice served on any person modify or revoke the effect in relation to that person of any private supply notice or notice under this paragraph (including a notice which has been confirmed, with or without modifications, by the Appeals Commission).

    (7) The person on whom the notice is served may, within 28 days from the date of service of the notice, appeal to the Appeals Commission except where the notice—

Powers to do works in relation to private supplies
    
122. —(1) For the purposes of the taking of any steps falling to be taken by DOE by virtue of a designation under paragraph (3)(a) of Article 119 the provisions of Part VIII shall have effect—

    (2) Where by virtue of this Order DOE has power to acquire (whether compulsorily or otherwise) any land for the purpose of ensuring that private supplies of water to premises are both wholesome and (so far as houses on those premises are concerned) sufficient for domestic purposes, that power shall include power to acquire land in order, for that purpose, to dispose of the land to a person who is a relevant person in relation to such a private supply.

    (3) In this Article "relevant works powers" means the powers conferred on water undertakers by Articles 219, 220, 222, 224 and 226.

Power of DOE to obtain information relating to private supplies
    
123. —(1) DOE may serve on any person a notice requiring him to furnish DOE, within a period or at times specified in the notice and in a form and manner so specified, with such information as is reasonably required by DOE for the purpose of exercising or performing any power or duty conferred or imposed on DOE by or under any of Articles 118 to 121.

    (2) A person who fails without reasonable excuse to comply with the requirements of a notice served on him under paragraph (1) shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

Enforcement

Rights of entry
    
124. —(1) Any person designated for the purpose by the Department or DOE shall, on producing some duly authenticated document showing his authority, have a right at all reasonable hours to enter any premises for the purpose of ascertaining whether there is or has been any contravention of Article 112 in relation to any waterworks on those premises.

    (2) Any person designated in writing for the purpose by DOE may—

    (3) Any person designated in writing for the purpose by the Department may—

    (4) Part I of Schedule 4 shall apply to the right of entry conferred by paragraph (1); but nothing in that paragraph or in that Part of that Schedule shall entitle any person designated for the purposes of that paragraph by DOE to have access to any waterworks belonging to a water undertaker.

    (5) Part II of Schedule 4 shall apply to the rights and powers conferred by paragraphs (2) and (3).

    (6) In this Article "waterworks" has the same meaning as in Article 112.

Assessors for the enforcement of water quality
    
125. —(1) The Department may for the purposes of this Article appoint inspectors to act on its behalf in relation to some or all of—

    (2) DOE may for the purposes of this Article appoint inspectors to act on its behalf in relation to some or all of—

    (3) A person may be appointed under both paragraph (1) and (2); and the Department and DOE (acting jointly) may designate a person so appointed as the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water.

    (4) An inspector appointed under paragraph (1) shall—

    (5) An inspector appointed under paragraph (2) shall—

    (6) Without prejudice to the powers conferred by paragraphs (7) and (8), it shall be the duty of a water undertaker—

as that inspector may reasonably require for the purpose of carrying out any such investigation as is mentioned in paragraph (4).

    (7) An inspector appointed under paragraph (1) who is designated in writing for the purpose by the Department may—

    (8) An inspector appointed under paragraph (2) who is designated in writing for the purpose by DOE may—

    (9) Part II of Schedule 4 shall apply to the rights and powers conferred by paragraph (7) or (8).

    (10) Any water undertaker which fails to comply with the duty imposed on it by virtue of paragraph (6) shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

    (11) Proceedings for an offence under this Article or in relation to the quality and sufficiency of water supplied by a water undertaker may be instituted and carried on in the name of the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water.



CHAPTER IV

FLUORIDATION

Fluoridation of water supplies at request of DHSSPS
    
126. —(1) If requested in writing to do so by DHSSPS, a water undertaker shall enter into arrangements with DHSSPS to increase the fluoride content of the water supplied by that undertaker to premises within the area specified in the arrangements.

    (2) But a water undertaker shall not be required by paragraph (1) to enter into any such arrangements until an indemnity with respect to the arrangements has been given by virtue of Article 133 to the water undertaker.

    (3) The area specified in arrangements under this Article may be such area comprising the whole or any part of Northern Ireland as DHSSPS may determine.

    (4) The arrangements shall be on such terms as may be agreed between DHSSPS and the water undertaker or, in the absence of agreement, determined in accordance with Article 128.

    (5) Those terms shall include provision—

    (6) DHSSPS shall consult the Authority in relation to the terms to be included in any arrangements under this Article (in particular, terms which affect the operation of the water undertaker's supply system).

    (7) Before carrying out the consultation required by paragraph (1) of Article 132 in relation to a step mentioned in sub-paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of paragraph (2) of that Article, DHSSPS shall consult the water undertaker in question as to whether the arrangements which would result from taking that step would be operable and efficient (or, where it is proposed to terminate the arrangements, as to whether it would be reasonably practicable to do so).

Target concentration of fluoride
    
127. —(1) Arrangements under Article 126(1) shall include provision for securing that, so far as reasonably practicable, the concentration of fluoride in the water supplied to premises in the specified area is maintained at the general target concentration of one milligram per litre.

    (2) But the arrangements may provide for the concentration in the specified area (or any part of it) to be lower than that if DHSSPS considers that it is not reasonably practicable to achieve the general target concentration in the specified area (or that part of it).

    (3) Any such lower concentration must still be as high as is reasonably practicable in the circumstances.

    (4) If, in relation to any area ("area A"), an order under Article 131(1) specifies a general target concentration lower than that for which any arrangements effective there provide (or, by the previous operation of this paragraph, are taken to provide), the arrangements shall have effect from the coming into force of the order as if they provided for the general target concentration specified in the order (subject to the operation again of paragraphs (2) and (3)).

    (5) If the result of the operation of paragraph (4) in relation to arrangements in area A is that in an area adjoining area A ("area B") it is not reasonably practicable to maintain the concentration of fluoride in the water supplied by virtue of arrangements made in area B with the same water undertaker, the order shall be taken to extend also to area B so far as those arrangements are concerned, and paragraph (4) shall apply accordingly.

    (6) An order under Article 131(1) which in relation to any area specifies a general target concentration higher than that for which any arrangements effective there provide (or are taken to provide by virtue of paragraph (4) or (5)) does not have effect to increase the concentration for which the arrangements provide (or are taken to provide).

    (7) In this Article "specified area" means the area specified in arrangements under Article 126(1).

Fluoridation arrangements: determination of terms
    
128. —(1) This Article applies if DHSSPS and a water undertaker fail to agree—

    (2) DHSSPS may refer the matter to the Authority for determination and following such a reference—

    (3) Following determination under this Article of the terms to be included in any arrangements—

    (4) References in this Chapter to arrangements entered into under Article 126(1) shall include arrangements deemed to have been entered into under that Article by virtue of paragraph (3)(b).

Fluoridation arrangements: compliance
    
129. —(1) It shall be the duty of each water undertaker to comply with any arrangements entered into by it under Article 126(1).

    (2) Where, pursuant to any such arrangements, the fluoride content of any water is increased, the increase may be effected only by the addition of one or more of the following compounds of fluorine—

    (3) Subject to paragraph (4), water to which fluoride has been added pursuant to any such arrangements entered into by a water undertaker (with a view to its supply in an area) may be supplied by that or any other undertaker to premises in any other area (whether or not that other area is the subject of arrangements under Article 126(1)).

    (4) Paragraph (3) applies if (and only if) the undertaker or undertakers concerned consider that it is necessary for the water to be supplied in the other area—

    (5) In paragraph (4) "serious deficiency in supply" means any existing or threatened serious deficiency in the supply of water (whether in quantity or quality) caused by an exceptional lack of rain or by any accident or unforeseen circumstances.

    (6) Arrangements entered into under Article 126(1) with a water undertaker shall remain in force until DHSSPS terminates them by order.

    (7) An order shall not be made under paragraph (6) unless—

Power to vary permitted fluoridation agents
    
130. DHSSPS may by order subject to negative resolution amend Article 129(2) by—

Power to vary target concentration of fluoride
    
131. —(1) DHSSPS may by order provide that Article 127(1) is to have effect as if for "one milligram per litre" there were substituted a lower concentration specified in the order.

    (2) An order under paragraph (1) may make different provision for different geographical areas, or for some such areas and not others.

    (3) An order shall not be made under paragraph (1) unless a draft of the order has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the Assembly.

Consultation
    
132. —(1) Before taking any step mentioned in paragraph (2), DHSSPS shall—

    (2) The steps are—

    (3) Regulations—

    (4) Paragraph (1) shall not apply in relation to a proposal by DHSSPS to take the step mentioned in paragraph (2)(b) if DHSSPS so directs by an instrument in writing (and such a direction may apply either generally or in relation to a particular proposal).

Indemnities in respect of fluoridation
    
133. —(1) DHSSPS may, with the consent of DFP, agree to indemnify any water undertaker in respect of liabilities which it may incur in complying with arrangements entered into by it pursuant to Article 126(1).

    (2) DHSSPS may by regulations make provision with respect to—

Review of fluoridation
    
134. —(1) Where DHSSPS has entered into arrangements under Article 126(1), it shall—

    (2) DHSSPS shall make available—

    (3) DHSSPS shall publish a report under paragraph (1)(b)—

    (4) This Article ceases to apply in relation to any arrangements under Article 126(1) if those arrangements are terminated.



CHAPTER V

SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS OF PART IV

Power to give effect to international agreements
    
135. —(1) Subject to paragraph (3), the Department may by regulations provide that the provisions of Chapters I to III shall have effect with such modifications as may be prescribed for the purpose of enabling Her Majesty's Government in the United Kingdom to give effect—

    (2) DOE may by regulations provide that the provisions to which paragraph (3) applies shall have effect with such modifications as may be prescribed for the purpose of enabling Her Majesty's Government in the United Kingdom to give effect—

    (3) Paragraph (2) applies to—

    (4) Paragraph (1) shall not authorise any modification of—

Interpretation
    
136. —(1) In this Part—

    (2) For the purposes of any reference in this Part to a private supply, or to supplying water by means of a private supply, water shall be treated as supplied to any premises not only where it is supplied from outside those premises, but also where it is abstracted, for the purpose of being used or consumed on those premises, from a source which is situated on the premises themselves; and for the purposes of this paragraph water shall be treated as used on any premises where it is bottled on those premises for use or consumption elsewhere.

    (3) For the purposes of this Part a service pipe shall be treated as connected with a water main other than a trunk main even if the connection is an indirect connection made by virtue of a connection with another service pipe.

    (4) The rights conferred by virtue of this Part as against the owner or occupier of any premises shall be without prejudice to any rights and obligations, as between themselves, of the owner and occupier of the premises.



PART V

USE OF WATER



CHAPTER I

DROUGHT

Drought orders

Power to make drought orders
    
137. —(1) If the Department is satisfied that, by reason of an exceptional shortage of rain, there exists or is threatened—

then, subject to the following provisions of this Chapter, it may by order (in this Chapter referred to as a "drought order") make such provision authorised by this Chapter as appears to the Department to be expedient with a view to meeting the deficiency.

    (2) Subject to Article 139(2), the power to make a drought order in relation to any area shall not be exercisable unless an application is made to the Department—

    (3) Schedule 5 shall have effect with respect to the procedure on an application for a drought order.

Provisions and duration of drought order
    
138. —(1) A drought order may contain any of the following provisions—

    (2) The period for which—

has effect shall expire before the end of the period of 3 months beginning with the day on which the order comes into operation, unless that period of 3 months is extended, in relation to that order, by virtue of the exercise by the Department of its power (subject to paragraph (3)) to amend the order.

    (3) The power of the Department to amend a drought order shall not be exercised so as to extend the period of 3 months mentioned in paragraph (2) beyond the end of the period of 9 months beginning with the day on which that order came into operation.

    (4) Without prejudice to the following provisions of this Chapter, a drought order may—

Provisions of drought order restricting use of water
    
139. —(1) The following provisions apply where a drought order contains a provision authorising a water undertaker to prohibit or limit the use of water—

    (2) Where any purpose set out in a direction given for the purposes of Article 138(1)(b) will cease, by virtue of the variation or revocation of the direction, to be one which may be specified in a drought order, the Department shall (without an application having been made to it) exercise its power to vary or revoke drought orders, in so far as any orders in operation will be affected by the variation or revocation of the direction, so as to make those orders conform to the variation or reflect the revocation.

    (3) The revocation or variation of a direction given for the purposes of Article 138(1)(b) by a further direction shall not affect either—

Provisions of drought order with respect to abstraction and discharges
    
140. —(1) Any drought order which—

    (2) A prohibition or limitation by or under a drought order on the taking of water from any source may be imposed so as to have effect in relation to a source from which a person to whom the prohibition or limitation applies has a right to take water whether by virtue of a statutory provision, an agreement or the ownership of land.

    (3) Where a drought order made on the application of a water undertaker confers power on DOE—

DOE shall exercise that power in such manner as will ensure, so far as reasonably practicable, that the supplies of water available to the water undertaker are not seriously affected.

    (4) Where—

the sewerage undertaker may so modify any consents or agreements relating to the discharge by other persons of trade effluent as to enable it to comply with any requirements or conditions imposed on it by or under the order with respect to discharges from sewers or works of the undertaker.

    (5) In this Article—

Works under drought orders
    
141. —(1) A drought order may authorise a water undertaker, subject to any conditions and restrictions specified in the order, to carry out any works required for the performance of any duty or the exercise of any power which is imposed or conferred by or under the order.

    (2) A drought order authorising a water undertaker to carry out any works—

    (3) The Department shall include in any drought order authorising a water undertaker to enter any land provisions requiring that undertaker to give to the occupier of the land and to such other persons concerned with the land as may be specified in the order not less than 24 hours' notice of any intended entry.

    (4) Subject to paragraph (3), a drought order may make any such provision in relation to provisions of the order authorising any person to enter any land as corresponds to provision contained in Part II of Schedule 4.

    (5) Any works to be carried out under the authority of a drought order shall be included in the definition of emergency works in Article 6 of the Street Works (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (NI 19).

Compensation and charges where drought order made
    
142. —(1) Schedule 6 shall have effect with respect to the payment of compensation where a drought order has been made.

    (2) Except as provided by Schedule 6, neither DOE nor any water undertaker or sewerage undertaker shall incur any liability to any person for loss or damage sustained by reason of anything done in pursuance of any drought order or of any omission in pursuance of such an order.

    (3) Nothing in any drought order shall affect the right of DOE, a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker, in the event of an interruption or diminution of the supply of water, to recover any fixed or minimum charge which might have been recovered from any person by DOE or that undertaker if there had been no such interruption or diminution.

    (4) Where a water undertaker makes an application for a drought order, the Department may recover from the water undertaker any expenses (whether of a revenue or capital nature)—

in so far as those expenses have not been recovered (whether from the water undertaker or not) under any other statutory provision.

Offences against drought order
    
143. —(1) If any person—

he shall be guilty of an offence.

    (2) If any person—

he shall be guilty of an offence.

    (3) In any proceedings against any person for an offence under this Article it shall be a defence for that person to show that he took all reasonable precautions and exercised all due diligence to avoid the commission of the offence.

    (4) A person who is guilty of an offence under this Article shall be liable—

Interpretation of this Chapter
    
144. In this Chapter—



CHAPTER II

PROMOTION OF THE EFFICIENT USE OF WATER

Duty to promote efficient use of water
    
145. —(1) It shall be the duty of every water undertaker to promote the efficient use of water by its customers.

    (2) The duty of a water undertaker under this Article shall be enforceable under Article 30—

    (3) Nothing in this Part shall have effect to authorise or require a water undertaker to impose any requirement on any of its customers or potential customers.

Power of the Authority to impose requirements on water undertakers
    
146. —(1) The Authority may require a water undertaker, in its performance of its duty under Article 145, to—

as the Authority may specify in the document imposing the requirement.

    (2) Where the Authority, in the document imposing a requirement on a water undertaker under paragraph (1), stipulates that any contravention of the requirement by the undertaker will be a breach of its duty under Article 145, any contravention of that requirement by the undertaker shall be a breach of that duty.

    (3) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), a requirement under that paragraph may—

    (4) In exercising its powers under this Article in relation to any water undertaker, the Authority shall have regard to the extent to which water resources are available to that undertaker.

    (5) Before imposing any requirement on a water undertaker under paragraph (1) the Authority shall consult that undertaker.

    (6) Nothing in this Article authorises the Authority to impose any requirement on a water undertaker which has or may have the effect of authorising or requiring that undertaker to impose any requirement on any of its customers or potential customers.

Publicity of requirements imposed under Article 146
    
147. —(1) Where, under Article 146(1), the Authority imposes any requirement on a water undertaker, the Authority may arrange for that requirement to be publicised in any such manner as the Authority may consider appropriate for the purpose of bringing it to the attention of that undertaker's customers.

    (2) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), the Authority may arrange for such publicising of the requirement as is mentioned in that paragraph by—

Information as to compliance with requirements under Article 146
    
148. —(1) Where a water undertaker is subject to any requirement imposed under Article 146(1), the Authority may arrange for there to be given to the customers of that undertaker at such times or with such frequency, and in any such manner, as the Authority may consider appropriate, such information about the level of performance achieved by the undertaker in relation to that requirement as appears to the Authority to be expedient to be given to those customers.

    (2) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), the Authority may arrange for such giving of information as is mentioned in that paragraph by—

    (3) At such times and in such form or manner as the Authority may direct, a water undertaker shall provide the Authority with such information as may be specified in the direction in connection with the undertaker's performance in relation to any requirement imposed upon the undertaker under Article 146(1).

    (4) A water undertaker who fails without reasonable excuse to do anything required of him by paragraph (3) shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.



PART VI

SEWERAGE SERVICES



CHAPTER I

GENERAL FUNCTIONS OF SEWERAGE UNDERTAKERS

Principal duties and standards of performance

General duty to provide sewerage system
    
149. —(1) It shall be the duty of every sewerage undertaker—

    (2) It shall be the duty of a sewerage undertaker in performing its duty under paragraph (1) to have regard—

    (3) The duty of a sewerage undertaker under paragraph (1) shall be enforceable under Article 30—

    (4) The obligations imposed on a sewerage undertaker by the following Chapters of this Part, and the remedies available in respect of contraventions of those obligations, shall be in addition to any duty imposed or remedy available by virtue of any provision of this Article or Article 150 and shall not be in any way qualified by any such provision.

    (5) In this Article "trade effluent" has the same meaning as in Chapter III of this Part; and, accordingly, Article 198 shall have effect for the purposes of this Article as it has effect for the purposes of Chapter III of this Part.

Standards of performance in connection with provision of sewerage services
    
150. —(1) For the purpose—

the Department may, in accordance with Article 152, by regulations provide for contraventions of such requirements as may be prescribed to be treated for the purposes of this Order as breaches of that duty.

    (2) The Department may, in accordance with Article 152, by regulations prescribe such standards of performance in connection with the provision of sewerage services as, in its opinion, ought to be achieved in individual cases.

    (3) Regulations under paragraph (2) may provide that, if a sewerage undertaker fails to meet a prescribed standard, it shall pay such amount as may be prescribed to any person who is affected by the failure and is of a prescribed description.

    (4) Without prejudice to the generality of the power conferred by paragraph (2), regulations under that paragraph may—

    (5) Where the Authority determines any dispute in accordance with regulations under this Article it shall, in such manner as may be specified in the regulations, give its reasons for reaching its decision with respect to the dispute.

Information with respect to levels of performance
    
151. —(1) The Authority shall from time to time collect information with respect to—

    (2) At such times as the Authority may direct, each sewerage undertaker shall give the following information to the Authority—

    (3) A sewerage undertaker which without reasonable excuse fails to do anything required of it by paragraph (2) shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

    (4) The Authority shall, at least once in every year, arrange for the publication, in such form and in such manner as it considers appropriate, of such of the information collected by or given to the Authority under this Article as it may appear to the Authority expedient to give to customers or potential customers of sewerage undertakers.

    (5) In arranging for the publication of any such information the Authority shall have regard to the need for excluding, so far as practicable—

Procedure for regulations under Article 150
    
152. —(1) The Department shall not make any regulations under Article 150 unless—

    (2) Before making an application to the Department under this Article the Authority shall arrange for such research as it considers appropriate with a view to discovering the views of a representative sample of persons likely to be affected and consider the results.

    (3) An application made by the Authority to the Department complies with this paragraph if it—

    (4) The Department shall not make any regulations under Article 150 except where—

Information to be given to customers about overall performance
    
153. —(1) Each sewerage undertaker shall, in such form and manner and with such frequency as the Authority may direct, take steps to inform its customers of—

    (2) In giving any such direction, the Authority shall not specify a frequency of less than once in every period of 12 months.

    (3) The duty of a sewerage undertaker to comply with this Article shall be enforceable by the Authority under Article 30.



CHAPTER II

PROVISION OF SEWERAGE SERVICES

Requisition of public sewer or lateral drain

Duty to comply with sewer and lateral drain requisition
    
154. —(1) It shall be the duty of a sewerage undertaker (in accordance with Article 156) to provide a public sewer to be used for the drainage for domestic purposes of premises in a particular locality in its area if—

    (2) It shall be the duty of a sewerage undertaker (in accordance with Article 156) to provide a lateral drain to communicate with a public sewer and to be used for the drainage for domestic purposes of premises in its area if—

    (3) The duty of a sewerage undertaker under this Article to provide a public sewer or a lateral drain shall be owed to the person who requires the provision of the sewer or lateral drain or, as the case may be, to each of the persons who joins in doing so.

    (4) Where a duty is owed by virtue of paragraph (3) to any person, any breach of that duty which causes that person to sustain loss or damage shall be actionable at the suit of that person; but, in any proceedings brought against a sewerage undertaker in pursuance of this paragraph, it shall be a defence for the undertaker to show that it took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the breach.

    (5) In this Article the reference to domestic purposes, in relation to the drainage of premises to which a requirement under this Article relates, is a reference—

Financial conditions of compliance
    
155. —(1) The conditions mentioned in Article 154(1)(c) and (2)(c) are satisfied in relation to a requirement for the provision of a public sewer or, as the case may be, lateral drain by a sewerage undertaker if—

    (2) The undertakings which a sewerage undertaker may require for the purposes of paragraph (1) in respect of any public sewer or lateral drain are undertakings which—

    (3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(b) a person may be required to secure his undertakings in relation to the provision of a public sewer or, as the case may be, lateral drain if he is not a public authority.

    (4) Where for the purposes of paragraph (1)(b) any sums have been deposited with a sewerage undertaker by way of security for the discharge of any obligation, the undertaker shall pay interest at such rate as may be determined either—

on every sum so deposited for every three months during which it remains in the hands of the undertaker.

    (5) An approval or determination given or made by the Authority for the purposes of paragraph (4)—

    (6) Any dispute between a sewerage undertaker and any other person as to—

may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

Determination of completion date and route for requisitioned sewer or lateral drain
    
156. —(1) A sewerage undertaker shall not be in breach of a duty imposed by Article 154 in relation to any locality or (in the case of a lateral drain) in relation to any premises unless—

    (2) The period mentioned in paragraph (1)(a) may be extended—

    (3) The places mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) shall be—

    (4) A reference for the purposes of paragraph (2) or (3) may be made to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

    (5) In this Article "relevant day", in relation to a requirement to provide a public sewer for any locality or, as the case may be, a lateral drain, means the day after whichever is the later of the following—

Further duty to provide sewers
    
157. —(1) Without prejudice to Article 154, it shall be the duty of a sewerage undertaker to provide a public sewer to be used for the drainage for domestic sewerage purposes of premises in a particular locality in its area if the conditions specified in paragraph (2) are satisfied.

    (2) The conditions mentioned in paragraph (1) are—

    (3) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (2)(c), regard shall be had to the following considerations, so far as relevant, in determining whether it is appropriate for any sewer to be provided by virtue of this Article—

    (4) Guidance issued by the Department under this Article may—

    (5) Before issuing guidance under this Article the Department shall consult—

and the Department shall arrange for any guidance issued by it under this Article to be published in such manner as it considers appropriate.

    (6) Subject to the following provisions of this Article, the duty of a sewerage undertaker by virtue of paragraph (1) shall be enforceable under Article 30—

    (7) Any dispute between a sewerage undertaker and an owner or occupier of any premises in its area as to—

shall be determined by the Authority, and may be referred to the Authority for determination by either of the parties to the dispute.

    (8) The Authority—

    (9) The decision of the Authority on any dispute referred to it under paragraph (7) shall be final.

    (10) A sewerage undertaker shall only be taken to be in breach of its duty under paragraph (1) where, and to the extent that, it has accepted, or the Authority has determined under this Article, that it is under such a duty and where any time accepted by it, or determined by the Authority under this Article, as the time by which the duty is to that extent to be performed has passed.

Power to construct lateral drains following provision of public sewer
    
158. —(1) Where a sewerage undertaker provides a public sewer pursuant to a duty to do so imposed on it by Article 154 or Article 157, the undertaker may, at the request of the person mentioned in paragraph (2), also provide at the same time one or more lateral drains to be used for the drainage for domestic sewerage purposes of premises in its area and to communicate with that sewer.

    (2) A request under paragraph (1) may be made—

    (3) The person making a request under this Article shall pay to the sewerage undertaker, following provision of the lateral drain, the costs reasonably incurred in or in connection with providing that drain.

    (4) Any dispute between the sewerage undertaker and the person making a request under this Article as to—

may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

    (5) Any lateral drain provided pursuant to a request made to a sewerage undertaker under this Article shall belong to the undertaker.

Adoption of sewers and waste water treatment works

Adoption of sewers and waste water treatment works
    
159. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article and to Articles 160, 162 and 206(3), a sewerage undertaker may at any time declare that—

shall, as from such date as may be specified in the declaration, become vested in the undertaker.

    (2) The owner, or any of the owners, of any sewer, lateral drain or waste water treatment works with respect to which a sewerage undertaker might make a declaration under this Article may make an application to that undertaker requesting it to make a declaration under this Article with respect to the sewer, lateral drain or works.

    (3) A declaration or application under this Article may be made with respect to a part only of a sewer.

    (4) A sewerage undertaker which proposes to make a declaration under this Article—

    (5) A sewerage undertaker, in deciding whether a declaration should be made under this Article, shall have regard to all the circumstances of the case and, in particular, to the following considerations, that is to say—

    (6) Any person who immediately before the making of a declaration under this Article was entitled to use the sewer or lateral drain in question shall be entitled to use it, or any sewer or lateral drain substituted for it, to the same extent as if the declaration had not been made.

    (7) No declaration may be made under this Article in respect of—

Adoption under Article 159: supplementary
    
160. —(1) Where a sewerage undertaker is about to take into consideration the question of making a declaration under Article 159 with respect to—

it shall give notice to the other undertaker.

    (2) Where a sewerage undertaker is required to give notice under paragraph (1) to another undertaker, no declaration under Article 159 shall be made by the former undertaker until either—

    (3) Where—

a sewerage undertaker shall not make a declaration under Article 159 with respect to (as the case may be) the sewer, or part of it, or the lateral drain or the works, except on the application of the relevant body concerned.

    (4) Where a sewerage undertaker makes a declaration under Article 159 with respect to—

it shall forthwith give notice of the fact to that other undertaker.

    (5) In this Article "relevant body" means any sewerage undertaker, district council, railway undertaking or harbour authority.

Agreements to adopt sewer, drain or waste water treatment works at future date
    
161. —(1) Subject to paragraph (7) and Article 206(3), a sewerage undertaker may agree with—

that, if the sewer, drain or waste water treatment works is or are constructed in accordance with the terms of the agreement, the undertaker will, upon completion of the work, at some specified date or on the happening of some future event, declare the sewer or such part of the drain as constitutes the lateral drain or the works (as the case may be) to be vested in that undertaker.

    (2) A person mentioned in sub-paragraph (a) or (b) of paragraph (1) may make an application to a sewerage undertaker requesting the undertaker to make an agreement under this Article.

    (3) An application under paragraph (2) shall be accompanied and supplemented by all such information as the undertaker may reasonably require; but, subject to paragraph (4) and without prejudice to the effect (if any) of any other contravention of the requirements of this Article in relation to such an application, a failure to provide information in pursuance of the obligation to supplement such an application shall not invalidate the application.

    (4) Where—

the undertaker may delay its response to the application until a reasonable time after the required information is provided.

    (5) Any agreement made under this Article by a sewerage undertaker shall be enforceable against the undertaker by the owner or occupier for the time being of any premises served by the sewer, lateral drain or works to which it relates.

    (6) Without limiting the terms which may be included in an agreement under this Article—

    (7) A sewerage undertaker shall not make an agreement under this Article with respect to—

    (8) The conditions are—

Appeals with respect to adoption
    
162. —(1) An owner of any sewer, lateral drain or waste water treatment works may appeal to the Authority if—

    (2) Subject to Article 161(4), a person constructing or proposing to construct a drain or sewer or any waste water treatment works may appeal to the Authority where a sewerage undertaker—

    (3) The time for the making of an appeal under paragraph (1) by the owner of any sewer, lateral drain or waste water treatment works shall be—

    (4) On the hearing of an appeal under this Article, the Authority may—

    (5) Where the Authority makes a declaration under paragraph (4)(a), it may, if it thinks fit—

    (6) Where the Authority makes an agreement under paragraph (4)(b) on behalf of a sewerage undertaker, it may do so on such terms as it considers reasonable or, as the case may be, on the terms offered by the undertaker subject to such modifications as the Authority considers appropriate for ensuring that the terms of the agreement are reasonable.

    (7) The Authority, in deciding on an appeal under this Article whether any declaration or agreement should be made, shall have regard to all the circumstances of the case and, in particular, to the considerations specified in Article 159(5); and for the purposes of this paragraph, in its application in relation to an appeal under paragraph (2), sub-paragraphs (a) to (e) of Article 159(5) shall have effect with the necessary modifications.

Communication of drains and private sewers with public sewers

Right to communicate with public sewers
    
163. —(1) Subject to the provisions of this Article—

shall be entitled to have his drains or sewer communicate with the public sewer of any sewerage undertaker and thereby to discharge foul water and surface water from those premises or that private sewer.

    (2) In this Article, and in Articles 164 to 166, 168, 170 to 173, 175, 176, 182, 185, 198 and 206—

    (3) Subject to the provisions of Chapter III of this Part, nothing in paragraph (1) shall entitle any person—

    (4) A person whose private sewer or drains do not communicate with a public sewer and who is desirous of availing himself of his entitlement under this Article shall give notice of his proposals to the sewerage undertaker in question.

    (5) At any time within 21 days after a sewerage undertaker receives a notice under paragraph (4), the undertaker may by notice to the person who gave the notice refuse to permit the communication to be made, if it appears to the undertaker that the mode of construction or condition of the drain or sewer—

    (6) For the purpose of examining the mode of construction and condition of a drain or sewer to which a notice under paragraph (4) relates a sewerage undertaker may, if necessary, require it to be laid open for inspection.

    (7) Where the sewer or drain satisfies the standards reasonably required by it, a sewerage undertaker may, as a condition of permitting the communication to be made, require that the sewer or that part of the drain forming the lateral drain be vested in it by virtue of a declaration under Article 159.

    (8) Any question arising under paragraphs (4) to (7) between a sewerage undertaker and a person proposing to make a communication as to—

may, on the application of that person, be determined by the Authority under Article 61 and, accordingly, Article 162 shall not apply to any requirement under paragraph (7).

    (9) In this Article "factory" has the same meaning as in the Factories Act (Northern Ireland) 1965 (c. 20).

Right of sewerage undertaker to undertake the making of communications with public sewers
    
164. —(1) Where a person gives to a sewerage undertaker notice under Article 163 of his proposal to have his drains or sewer made to communicate with a public sewer of that undertaker, the undertaker may—

give notice to that person that the undertaker intends itself to make the communication.

    (2) If, after a notice has been given to any person under paragraph (1), that person proceeds himself to make the communication, he shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale.

    (3) Where a sewerage undertaker has given a notice under paragraph (1)—

    (4) If any payment made to a sewerage undertaker under paragraph (3) exceeds the expenses reasonably incurred by it in the carrying out of the work in question, the excess shall be repaid by the undertaker; and, if and so far as those expenses are not covered by such a payment, the undertaker may recover summarily as a civil debt the expenses, or the balance of them, from the person for whom the work was done.

    (5) Any dispute between a sewerage undertaker and any other person as to—

may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

    (6) For the purposes of this Article, the making of the communication between a drain or private sewer and a public sewer includes all such work as involves the breaking open of a street.

Communication works by person entitled to communication
    
165. —(1) Where a sewerage undertaker does not under Article 164 elect itself to make a communication to which a person is entitled under Article 163, the person making it shall—

    (2) For the purpose—

the owner or occupier of any premises shall be entitled to exercise the same powers as, for the purpose of carrying out its functions, are conferred on a sewerage undertaker by Articles 219 and 222(1).

    (3) The provisions of Part VIII of this Order shall apply, with the necessary modifications, in relation to the power conferred by paragraph (2) as they apply in relation to the power conferred by Articles 219 and 222(1).

Unlawful communications
    
166. —(1) Any person who causes a drain or sewer to communicate with a public sewer—

shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale.

    (2) Whether proceedings have or have not been taken by a sewerage undertaker in respect of an offence under this Article, such an undertaker may—

New connections with public sewers
    
167. —(1) Where, on the application of any qualifying person—

the Authority may by order require the established undertaker to allow the connection for such period and on such terms and conditions as may be provided in the order.

    (2) In this Article "qualifying person" means—

    (3) In paragraph (1) a "main connection" means a connection—

    (4) Where the application is made by a person who is not a sewerage undertaker at the time when the application is made, an order made under this Article in response to that application shall be expressed not to come into force until the applicant becomes a sewerage undertaker for the area specified in the order, or for an area which includes that area.

    (5) Subject to paragraph (4), an order under this Article shall have effect as an agreement between the established undertaker and the applicant but may be varied or revoked by a subsequent order made by the Authority on the application of either party to the agreement, as well as by agreement between the parties.

    (6) The Authority shall not make an order under this Article unless it has first consulted the Department.

    (7) In exercising its functions under this Article, the Authority shall have regard to the desirability of—

Restrictions on use of public sewers
    
168. —(1) Subject to the provisions of Chapter III of this Part, no person shall throw, empty or turn, or suffer or permit to be thrown or emptied or to pass, into any public sewer, or into any drain or sewer communicating with a public sewer or into any waste water treatment works—

    (2) For the purposes of paragraph (1), chemical refuse, waste steam or a liquid of a temperature higher than that mentioned in that paragraph is a prohibited substance if (either alone or in combination with the contents of the sewer, drain or works in question) it is or, in the case of the liquid, is when so heated—

    (3) A person who contravenes any of the provisions of this Article shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

    (4) For the purposes of so much of paragraph (3) as makes provision for the imposition of a daily penalty—

    (5) In this Article the expression "petroleum spirit" means any such—

as, when tested in the manner prescribed by or under the Petroleum (Consolidation) Act (Northern Ireland) 1929 (c.13), gives off an inflammable vapour at a temperature of less than 23 degrees Celsius.

Requirement that proposed drain or sewer be constructed so as to form part of general system
    
169. —(1) Where—

the undertaker may require that person to construct the drain or sewer in a manner differing, as regards material or size of pipes, depth, fall, direction or outfall or otherwise, from the manner in which that person proposes, or could otherwise be required by the undertaker, to construct it.

    (2) If any person on whom requirements are imposed under this Article by a sewerage undertaker is aggrieved by the requirements, he may within 28 days appeal to the Authority.

    (3) On an appeal under paragraph (2) with respect to any requirements, the Authority may either disallow the requirements or allow them with or without modification.

    (4) It shall be the duty of a person on whom requirements are imposed by a sewerage undertaker under this Article to comply with those requirements.

    (5) The duty of any person by virtue of paragraph (4) to comply with the requirements of a sewerage undertaker shall be owed to the undertaker; and any breach of that duty which causes the undertaker to sustain loss or damage shall be actionable at the suit of the undertaker.

    (6) A sewerage undertaker which exercises the powers conferred on it by this Article shall—

    (7) Nothing in this Article shall apply in relation to so much of any drain or sewer as is proposed to be constructed by any railway undertaking or harbour authority in or on land which—

Power to alter drainage system of premises in area
    
170. —(1) Where any premises have a drain or sewer communicating with a public sewer or a cesspool, but that system of drainage, though sufficient for the effectual drainage of the premises—

the undertaker may, at its own expense, close the existing drain or sewer and fill up the cesspool, if any, and do any work necessary for that purpose.

    (2) The power conferred on a sewerage undertaker by paragraph (1) shall be exercisable on condition only that the undertaker first provides, in a position equally convenient to the owner of the premises in question, a drain or sewer which—

    (3) A sewerage undertaker which proposes to carry out any work under this Article shall give notice of its proposals to the owner of the premises in question.

    (4) If the owner of the premises is aggrieved by the proposals, whether as regards the position or the sufficiency of the drain or sewer proposed to be provided for the drainage of the premises, he may refer the matter to the Authority for determination under Article 61.

    (5) The Department may by regulations make provision with respect to consents and the conditions of consents for discharges of trade effluent into the sewer of a sewerage undertaker through a drain or sewer provided in pursuance of this Article.

    (6) In this Article—

Power to investigate defective drain or sewer
    
171. —(1) Where it appears to a sewerage undertaker that there are reasonable grounds for believing—

the undertaker may examine the condition of the drain or sewer and, for that purpose, may apply any test, other than a test by water under pressure and, if the undertaker deems it necessary, open the ground.

    (2) If on examination the drain or sewer is found to be in proper condition, the undertaker shall, as soon as possible, reinstate any ground which has been opened by it and make good any damage done by the undertaker.

Use of pipes for sewerage purposes

Use of road drains as sewers and vice versa
    
172. —(1) Subject to the provisions of this Article, the Department and a sewerage undertaker may agree that—

    (2) Where a sewer or drain with respect to which the Department and a sewerage undertaker propose to make an agreement under this Article discharges, whether directly or indirectly, into the sewers or waste water treatment works of another sewerage undertaker, the agreement shall not be made without the consent of that other undertaker.

    (3) Subject to paragraph (4), a consent given by a sewerage undertaker for the purposes of paragraph (2) may be given on such terms as that undertaker thinks fit.

    (4) Neither the Department nor a sewerage undertaker shall—

and a sewerage undertaker shall not unreasonably refuse to consent to the making of such an agreement or insist unreasonably upon terms unacceptable to either party.

    (5) Any question arising under this Article as to whether or not the Department or any sewerage undertaker is acting unreasonably may be referred by either party to the Appeals Commission.

    (6) Nothing in this Article affects the powers of the Department under Article 45 of the Roads (Northern Ireland) Order 1993 (NI 15) (road drains).

Power to close or restrict use of public sewer
    
173. —(1) Subject to paragraph (3), a sewerage undertaker may discontinue and prohibit the use of any public sewer which is vested in the undertaker.

    (2) A discontinuance or prohibition under this Article may be for all purposes, for the purpose of foul water drainage or for the purpose of surface water drainage.

    (3) Before any person who is lawfully using a sewer for any purpose is deprived under this Article by a sewerage undertaker of the use of the sewer for that purpose, the undertaker shall—

    (4) Any dispute arising under paragraph (3)(a) between a sewerage undertaker and any other person as to the effectiveness of any sewer provided by the undertaker for that person's use may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

Interpretation of Chapter II

Interpretation of Chapter II
    
174. —(1) In this Chapter "domestic sewerage purposes", in relation to any premises, means any one or more of the following purposes, that is to say—

but does not, by virtue of sub-paragraph (b), include the removal of any water used for the business of a laundry or for a business of preparing food or drink for consumption otherwise than on the premises.

    (2) References in this Chapter to the construction of a sewer or of any waste water treatment works include references to the extension of any existing sewer or works.

    (3) Every application made or consent given under this Chapter shall be made or given in writing.

    (4) Nothing in Articles 159 to 166 or in Articles 168 to 173 shall be construed as authorising a sewerage undertaker to construct or use any public or other sewer, or any drain or outfall—

    (5) A sewerage undertaker shall so carry out its functions under Articles 159 to 162, 169, 172 and 173 as not to create a nuisance.



CHAPTER III

TRADE EFFLUENT

Consent for discharge of trade effluent into public sewer

Consent required for discharge of trade effluent into public sewer
    
175. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Chapter, the occupier of any trade premises in the area of a sewerage undertaker may discharge any trade effluent proceeding from those premises into the undertaker's public sewers if he does so with the undertaker's consent.

    (2) Nothing in this Chapter shall authorise the discharge of any effluent into a public sewer otherwise than by means of a drain or sewer.

    (3) The following, that is to say—

shall not apply to any discharge of trade effluent which is lawfully made by virtue of this Chapter.

    (4) Accordingly, paragraphs (4) to (9) of Article 163 and Articles 165 and 166 shall have effect in relation to communication with a sewer for the purpose of making any discharge which is lawfully made by virtue of this Chapter as they have effect in relation to communication with a sewer for the purpose of making discharges which are authorised by paragraph (1) of Article 163.

    (5) If, in the case of any trade premises, any trade effluent is discharged without such consent or other authorisation as is necessary for the purposes of this Chapter, the occupier of the premises shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

Application for consent
    
176. —(1) An application to a sewerage undertaker for a consent to discharge trade effluent from any trade premises into a public sewer of that undertaker shall be by notice served on the undertaker by the occupier of the premises.

    (2) An application under this Article with respect to a proposed discharge of any such effluent shall state—

    (3) In this Article "controlled waters" means—

Transfer of consent
    
177. —(1) A consent given under this Chapter may be transferred by the holder to a person who proposes to carry on the discharges in place of the holder.

    (2) On the death of the holder of a consent given under this Chapter, the consent shall be regarded as property forming part of the deceased's personal estate, whether or not it would be so regarded apart from this paragraph, and shall accordingly vest in his personal representatives.

    (3) If a bankruptcy order is made against the holder of a consent given under this Chapter, the consent shall, subject to paragraph (4), be regarded for the purposes of any of Parts IX and X of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (insolvency of individuals: bankruptcy) as property forming part of the bankrupt's estate, whether or not it would be so regarded apart from this paragraph, and shall accordingly vest as such in the trustee in bankruptcy.

    (4) A consent given under this Chapter which is transferred to, or which vests in, a person under this Article shall have effect on and after the date of the transfer or vesting as if it had been granted to that person under this Chapter, subject to the same conditions as were attached to it immediately before that date.

    (5) Where a consent given under this Chapter is to be transferred under paragraph (1)—

    (6) A joint notice under paragraph (5)(a) shall include such information as may be prescribed.

    (7) If the person from whom the consent is to be transferred is a person in whom the consent has vested by virtue of paragraph (2) or (3), a joint notice given under paragraph (5)(a) shall be of no effect unless the notice required by paragraph (8) has been given.

    (8) Where a consent given under this Chapter vests in any person as mentioned in paragraph (2) or (3), that person shall give notice of that fact to the sewerage undertaker not later than the end of the period of 15 months beginning with the date of the vesting.

    (9) If—

the consent, to the extent that it permits the making of any discharges, shall cease to have effect.

    (10) A person who fails to give a notice which he is required by paragraph (5) or (8) to give shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

    (11) It shall be the duty of a sewerage undertaker to notify DOE of the happening of any of the following events—

    (12) The duty of a sewerage undertaker under paragraph (11) is enforceable under Article 30 by the Authority.

Applications for the discharge of special category effluent
    
178. —(1) Subject to paragraph (3), where a notice containing an application under Article 176 is served on a sewerage undertaker with respect to discharges of any special category effluent, it shall be the duty of the undertaker to refer to DOE the questions—

    (2) Subject to paragraph (3), a reference which is required to be made by a sewerage undertaker by virtue of paragraph (1) shall be made before the end of the period of two months beginning with the day after the notice containing the application is served on the undertaker.

    (3) There shall be no obligation on a sewerage undertaker to make a reference under this Article in respect of any application if, before the end of the period mentioned in paragraph (2), there is a refusal by the undertaker to give any consent on the application.

    (4) It shall be the duty of a sewerage undertaker where it has made a reference under this Article not to give any consent, or enter into any agreement, with respect to the discharges to which the reference relates at any time before DOE serves notice on the undertaker of its determination on the reference.

    (5) Every reference under this Article shall be made in writing and shall be accompanied by a copy of the notice containing the application in respect of which it is made.

    (6) It shall be the duty of a sewerage undertaker, on making a reference under this Article, to serve a copy of the reference on the occupier of the trade premises in question.

    (7) If a sewerage undertaker fails, within the period provided by paragraph (2), to refer to DOE any question which he is required by paragraph (1) to refer to DOE, the undertaker shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

    (8) If DOE becomes aware of any such failure as is mentioned in paragraph (7), it may—

Conditions of consent
    
179. —(1) The power of a sewerage undertaker, on an application under Article 176, to give a consent with respect to the discharge of any trade effluent shall be a power to give a consent either unconditionally or subject to such conditions as the sewerage undertaker thinks fit to impose with respect to—

    (2) Conditions with respect to all or any of the following matters may also be attached under this Article to a consent to the discharge of trade effluent from any trade premises—

    (3) In the exercise of the power conferred by virtue of paragraph (2)(e), regard shall be had—

    (4) If, in the case of any trade premises, a condition imposed under this Article is contravened, the occupier of the premises shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

    (5) In this Article "controlled waters" means—

    (6) This Article has effect subject to the provisions of Articles 191 and 193(3).

Appeals to the Authority with respect to decisions on applications etc.
    
180. —(1) Any person aggrieved by—

may appeal to the Authority.

    (2) On an appeal under this Article in respect of a refusal or failure to give a consent, the Authority may give the necessary consent, either unconditionally or subject to such conditions as it thinks fit to impose for determining any of the matters as respects which the undertaker has power to impose conditions under Article 179.

    (3) On an appeal under this Article in respect of a condition attached to a consent, the Authority may take into review all the conditions attached to the consent, whether appealed against or not, and may—

    (4) The Authority may, under paragraph (3), include provision as to the charges to be made in pursuance of any condition attached to a consent for any period before the determination of the appeal.

    (5) On any appeal under this Article, the Authority may give a direction that the trade effluent in question shall not be discharged until a specified date.

    (6) Any consent given or conditions imposed by the Authority under this Article in respect of discharges of trade effluent shall have effect for the purposes of this Chapter as if given or imposed by the sewerage undertaker in question.

    (7) The powers of the Authority under this Article shall be subject to the provisions of Articles 181, 186, 191, 193 and 196.

Appeals with respect to the discharge of special category effluent
    
181. —(1) Where a reference is made to DOE under Article 178, the period mentioned in sub-paragraph (b) of paragraph (1) of Article 180 shall not begin to run for the purposes of that paragraph, in relation to the application to which the reference relates, until the day after DOE serves notice on the sewerage undertaker in question of its determination on the reference.

    (2) If, on an appeal under Article 180, it appears to the Authority—

the Authority shall not be entitled to determine the appeal, otherwise than by upholding a refusal, except where the conditions set out in paragraph (3) are satisfied.

    (3) The conditions mentioned in paragraph (2) are satisfied if the Authority—

    (4) Every reference under this Article shall be made in writing and shall be accompanied by a copy of the notice containing the application in respect of which the appeal and reference is made.

    (5) It shall be the duty of the Authority, on making a reference under this Article, to serve a copy of the reference—

Variation of consents
    
182. —(1) Subject to Articles 186, 191 and 193(3), a sewerage undertaker may from time to time give a direction varying the conditions which have been attached to any of its consents under this Chapter to the discharge of trade effluent into a public sewer.

    (2) Subject to paragraphs (3) and (4) and Article 183, no direction shall be given under this Article with respect to a consent under this Chapter—

    (3) Paragraph (2) shall not prevent a direction being given before the time specified in that paragraph if it is given with the consent of the holder of the consent under this Chapter.

    (4) A direction given with the consent mentioned in paragraph (3) shall not affect the time at which any subsequent direction may be given.

    (5) The sewerage undertaker shall give notice of any direction under this Article with respect to a consent under this Chapter to the holder of that consent.

    (6) A notice under paragraph (5) shall—

    (7) For the purposes of this Article references to the variation of conditions include references to the addition or annulment of a condition and to the attachment of a condition to a consent to which no condition was previously attached.

    (8) In this Chapter "holder", in relation to a consent under this Chapter, means the person on whose application the consent was granted (or a person treated as such under Article 177(4)).

Variations within time limit
    
183. —(1) A sewerage undertaker may give a direction under Article 182 before the time specified in paragraph (2) of that Article and without the consent required by paragraph (3) of that Article if it considers it necessary to do so in order to provide proper protection for persons likely to be affected by the discharges which could lawfully be made apart from the direction.

    (2) Subject to Article 192(3), where a sewerage undertaker gives a direction by virtue of paragraph (1), the undertaker shall be liable to pay compensation to the holder of the consent under this Chapter to which the direction relates unless the undertaker is of the opinion that the direction is required—

    (3) Where a sewerage undertaker gives a direction by virtue of paragraph (1) and is of the opinion mentioned in paragraph (2), it shall be the duty of the undertaker to give notice of the reasons for its opinion to the holder of the consent under this Chapter to which the direction relates.

    (4) For the purposes of this Article the circumstances referred to in paragraph (2)(a) may include the information available as to the discharges to which the consent in question relates or as to the interaction of those discharges with other discharges or matter.

    (5) The Department may by regulations make provision as to the manner of determining the amount of any compensation payable under this Article, including the factors to be taken into account in determining that amount.

Appeals with respect to variations of consent
    
184. —(1) The holder of any consent under this Chapter may—

appeal to the Authority against the direction.

    (2) Subject to paragraph (3), if an appeal against a direction is brought under paragraph (1) before the date specified under Article 182(6)(b) in the notice of the direction, the direction shall not take effect until the appeal is withdrawn or finally disposed of.

    (3) In so far as the direction which is the subject of an appeal relates to the making of charges payable by the occupier of any trade premises, it may take effect on any date after the giving of the notice.

    (4) On an appeal under paragraph (1) with respect to a direction, the Authority shall have power—

and any direction given by the Authority may include provision as to the charges to be made for any period between the giving of the notice by the sewerage undertaker and the determination of the appeal.

    (5) A person to whom notice is given in pursuance of Article 183(3) may, in accordance with regulations made by the Department, appeal to the Authority against the notice on the ground that compensation should be paid in consequence of the direction to which the notice relates.

    (6) On an appeal under paragraph (5) the Authority may direct that Article 183 shall have effect as if the sewerage undertaker in question were not of the opinion to which the notice relates.

    (7) Any consent given or conditions imposed by the Authority under this Article in respect of discharges of trade effluent shall have effect for the purposes of this Chapter as if given or imposed by the sewerage undertaker in question.

    (8) The powers of the Authority under this Article shall be subject to the provisions of Articles 191, 193 and 196.

Review by DOE of consents relating to special category effluent
    
185. —(1) Where the occupier of any trade premises is (whether or not in accordance with a notice under Article 190) for the time being authorised by virtue of a consent under this Chapter to make discharges of any special category effluent from those premises into a sewerage undertaker's public sewer, DOE may review the questions—

    (2) Subject to paragraph (3), DOE shall not review any question under this Article unless—

    (3) Paragraph (2) shall not apply if the review is carried out—

Application for variation of time for discharge
    
186. —(1) If, after a direction has been given under any of the preceding provisions of this Chapter requiring that trade effluent shall not be discharged until a specified date, it appears to the sewerage undertaker in question that in consequence—

a later date ought to be substituted for the date so specified in the direction, the undertaker may apply to the Authority for such a substitution.

    (2) The Authority shall have power, on an application under paragraph (1), to vary the direction so as to extend the period during which the trade effluent may not be discharged until the date specified in the application or, if it thinks fit, any earlier date.

    (3) Not less than one month before making an application under paragraph (1) a sewerage undertaker shall give notice of its intention to the holder of the consent under this Chapter in respect of the trade premises from which the trade effluent is to be discharged.

    (4) The Authority, before varying a direction on an application under paragraph (1), shall take into account any representations made to it by the person to whom notice is given under paragraph (3).

Agreements with respect to the disposal etc. of trade effluent

Agreements with respect to the disposal etc. of trade effluent
    
187. —(1) Subject to Articles 188 and 191, a sewerage undertaker may enter into and carry into effect—

    (2) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), an agreement such as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (a) of that paragraph may, in particular, provide—

    (3) The power of a sewerage undertaker to enter into an agreement under this Article includes a power, by that agreement, to authorise such a discharge as apart from the agreement would require a consent under this Chapter.

Reference to DOE of agreements relating to special category effluent
    
188. —(1) Where a sewerage undertaker and the owner or occupier of any trade premises are proposing to enter into an agreement under Article 187 with respect to, or to any matter connected with, the reception or disposal of any special category effluent, it shall be the duty of the undertaker to refer to DOE the questions—

    (2) It shall be the duty of a sewerage undertaker where it has made a reference under this Article not to give any consent or enter into any agreement with respect to any such operations as are mentioned in paragraph (1)(a) at any time before DOE serves notice on the undertaker of its determination on the reference.

    (3) Every reference under this Article shall be made in writing and shall be accompanied by a copy of the proposed agreement.

    (4) It shall be the duty of a sewerage undertaker, on making a reference under this Article, to serve a copy of the reference on the owner or the occupier of the trade premises in question, according to whether it is the owner or occupier who is proposing to be a party to the agreement.

    (5) If a sewerage undertaker fails, before giving any consent or entering into any agreement with respect to any such operations as are mentioned in sub-paragraph (a) of paragraph (1), to refer to DOE any question which it is required by that paragraph to refer to DOE, the undertaker shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

    (6) If DOE becomes aware—

DOE may proceed as if the reference required by that paragraph had been made.

    (7) If DOE becomes aware that any consent has been given or agreement entered into with respect to any such operations as are mentioned in sub-paragraph (a) of paragraph (1) without the sewerage undertaker in question having referred to DOE any question which it is required by that paragraph to refer to it, DOE may exercise its powers of review under Article 185 or, as the case may be, Article 189, notwithstanding anything in paragraph (2) of the Article in question.

Review by DOE of agreements relating to special category effluent
    
189. —(1) Where any person, as the owner or occupier of any trade premises, is (whether or not in accordance with a notice under Article 190) for the time being a party to any agreement under Article 187 with respect to, or to any matter connected with, the reception or disposal of special category effluent, DOE may review the questions—

    (2) Subject to paragraph (3), DOE shall not review any question under this Article unless—

    (3) Paragraph (2) shall not apply if the review is carried out—

    (4) References in this Article to an agreement include references to an agreement as varied from time to time by a notice under Article 190.

References and reviews relating to special category effluent

Powers and procedure on references and reviews
    
190. —(1) This Article applies to—

    (2) On a reference or review to which this Article applies, it shall be the duty of DOE, before determining the questions which are the subject matter of the reference or review—

    (3) On determining any question on a reference or review to which this Article applies, DOE shall serve notice on the sewerage undertaker in question and on the person specified in paragraph (2)(a)(ii) or (as the case may be) (iii).

    (4) A notice under this Article shall state, according to what has been determined—

    (5) Without prejudice to Article 191, a notice under this Article, in addition to containing such provision as is specified in paragraph (4), may do one or both of the following, that is to say—

    (6) Nothing in paragraph (1) or (2) of Article 179 shall be construed as restricting the power of DOE, by virtue of paragraph (4)(b), to specify such conditions as DOE considers appropriate in a notice under this Article.

    (7) DOE shall send a copy of every notice served under this Article to the Authority.

Effect of determination on reference or review
    
191. —(1) Where a notice under Article 190 has been served on a sewerage undertaker, it shall be the duty—

so to exercise the powers to which this Article applies as to secure compliance with the provisions of the notice.

    (2) This paragraph applies to the following powers, that is to say—

    (3) Nothing in paragraph (1) or (2) of Article 179 shall be construed as restricting the power of a sewerage undertaker, for the purpose of complying with this Article, to impose any condition specified in a notice under Article 190.

    (4) A sewerage undertaker which fails to perform its duty under paragraph (1) shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

    (5) DOE may, for the purpose of securing compliance with the provisions of a notice under Article 190, by serving notice on the sewerage undertaker in question and on the person specified in Article 190(2)(a)(ii), vary or revoke—

Compensation in respect of determinations made for the protection of public health etc.
    
192. —(1) Subject to paragraph (2), DOE shall be liable to pay compensation to the relevant person in respect of any loss or damage sustained by that person as a result of any notice under Article 190 containing DOE's determination on a review which—

    (2) DOE shall not be required to pay any compensation under this Article if the determination in question is shown to have been given in consequence of—

    (3) No person shall be entitled to any compensation under Article 183 in respect of anything done in pursuance of Article 191.

    (4) In this Article "the relevant person" means—

Restrictions on power to fix charges under Chapter III
    
193. —(1) On any appeal under Article 180 or 184(1) conditions providing for the payment of charges to the sewerage undertaker in question shall not be determined by the Authority except in so far as no provision is in force by virtue of a charges scheme under Article 201 in respect of any such receptions, discharges, removals or disposals of effluent or substances as are of the same description as the reception, discharge, removal or disposal which is the subject matter of the appeal.

    (2) In so far as any such conditions as are mentioned in paragraph (1) do fall to be determined by the Authority, they shall be determined having regard to the desirability of that undertaker's—

    (3) To the extent that paragraph (1) excludes any charges from a determination on an appeal those charges shall be fixed from time to time by a charges scheme under Article 201 but not otherwise.

Power of DOE to require information for the purpose of its functions in relation to special category effluent
    
194. —(1) For the purpose of the discharge of its functions under this Chapter, DOE may, by notice in writing served on any person, require that person to furnish such information specified in the notice as DOE reasonably considers it needs, in such form and within such period following service of the notice, or at such time, as is so specified.

    (2) A person who—

shall be guilty of an offence.

    (3) A person guilty of an offence under paragraph (2) shall be liable—

Evidence from meters etc.
    
195. Any meter or apparatus provided in pursuance of this Chapter in any trade premises for the purpose of measuring, recording or determining the volume, rate of discharge, nature or composition of any trade effluent discharged from those premises shall be presumed in any proceedings to register accurately, unless the contrary is shown.

Statement of case on appeal
    
196. —(1) At any stage of the proceedings on an appeal under Article 180 or 184(1), the Authority may, and if so directed by the High Court shall, state in the form of a special case for the decision of the High Court any question of law arising in those proceedings.

    (2) The decision of the High Court on a special case under this Article shall be deemed to be a judgment of the Court within the meaning of section 35 of the Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 (c.23) (which relates to the jurisdiction of the Court of Appeal); but no appeal to the Court of Appeal shall be brought by virtue of this paragraph except with the leave of the High Court or of the Court of Appeal.

Meaning of "special category effluent"
    
197. —(1) Subject to paragraphs (2) and (3), trade effluent shall be special category effluent for the purposes of this Chapter if—

    (2) If trade effluent is produced, or to be produced, by operating any installation or plant or otherwise carrying on any activity, the operation or carrying on of which requires a permit, that effluent shall not be special category effluent for the purposes of this Chapter as from the determination date relating to the installation, plant or activity in question.

    (3) In paragraph (2)—

    (4) Regulations under this Article shall be made by DOE.

Power to apply Chapter III to specified activities
    
198. —(1) The Department may by order provide, in relation to discharge into public sewers—

    (2) An order under paragraph (1) may so provide whether or not the liquid or other matter specified would otherwise have fallen within (or, as the case may be, outside) a proper construction of "trade effluent" as defined in Article 199(1).

    (3) An order under paragraph (1) may so provide, in relation to the liquid or other matter specified, either generally or in particular cases or classes of case or for particular purposes or as otherwise specified in the order.

    (4) In this Article, references to the discharge restrictions are references to—

    (5) Where any provisions of this Chapter are to apply to a liquid or other matter by virtue of an order under paragraph (1)(a), the order may provide for them so to apply subject to such modifications as may be specified in the order and, in particular, subject to any such modification of the meaning for the purposes of this Chapter of the expression "trade premises" as may be so specified.

    (6) The Department may include in an order under paragraph (1) such provisions as appear to it expedient for modifying any statutory provision as it applies in relation to the discharge into sewers of any liquid or other matter specified in the order.

    (7) Where the discharge restrictions do not apply to a liquid by virtue of an order under paragraph (1)(b), paragraphs (4) to (9) of Article 163 and Articles 165 and 166 shall have effect in relation to communication with a sewer for the purpose of making any discharge of that liquid as they apply in relation to any other discharges which are authorised by paragraph (1) of Article 163.

    (8) The Department may include in an order under this Article such other supplemental, incidental or transitional provision as appears to it to be expedient.

    (9) An order made under this Article shall not be made unless a draft of the order has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the Assembly.

    (10) In this Article, references to a liquid are to a liquid either with or without particles of matter in suspension in the liquid.

Interpretation of Chapter III

Interpretation of Chapter III
    
199. —(1) In this Chapter, subject to Article 198—

but does not include domestic sewage;

    (2) For the purposes of this Chapter, any land or premises used or intended for use (in whole or in part and whether or not for profit)—

shall be deemed to be premises used for carrying on a trade or industry; and the references to a trade or industry in the definition of "trade effluent" in paragraph (1) shall include references to agriculture, horticulture, fish farming, scientific research or experiment and the carrying on of a hospital or nursing home.

    (3) In relation to any consent under this Chapter "holder" has the meaning given by Article 182(8).

    (4) Every application or consent made or given under this Chapter shall be made or given in writing.

    (5) Nothing in this Chapter shall affect any right with respect to water in a watercourse, or authorise any infringement of such a right, except in so far as any such right would dispense with the requirements of this Chapter so far as they have effect by virtue of any regulations under Article 197.



PART VII

FINANCIAL PROVISIONS



CHAPTER I

CHARGES

Manner of fixing charges

Powers of undertakers to charge
    
200. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Chapter, the powers of every relevant undertaker shall include power—

    (2) Subject to paragraphs (3) to (6), the powers conferred by paragraph (1) shall be exercisable—

    (3) Sub-paragraph (b) of paragraph (2) shall not have effect in relation to—

    (4) In paragraph (3) "dwelling" means —

    (5) Sub-paragraph (b) of paragraph (2) shall have effect in relation to the exercise of powers with respect to charges in connection with the carrying out of a sewerage undertaker's trade effluent functions only in so far as provision for the fixing, demanding or recovery of such charges may be contained in an agreement entered into in accordance with Article 187.

    (6) The power of a sewerage undertaker to charge, by virtue of paragraph (1), for any services provided in the course of carrying out its duty under Article 157(1) shall be exercisable only by or in accordance with a charges scheme under Article 201.

    (7) Except in so far as this Chapter otherwise provides, a relevant undertaker may fix charges under this Article by reference to such matters, and may adopt such methods and principles for the calculation and imposition of the charges, as appear to the undertaker to be appropriate.

    (8) The powers in relation to which this Article has effect shall be exercisable notwithstanding any local statutory provision which provides that no charge shall be made for a particular service.

    (9) Nothing in paragraphs (1) to (8) or in any charges scheme under Article 201 shall affect any power of a relevant undertaker to fix charges under any power conferred otherwise than by virtue of this Chapter.

Charges schemes
    
201. —(1) A relevant undertaker may make a scheme ("a charges scheme") which has effect in relation to a specified period of 12 months and does any one or more of the following, that is to say—

    (2) The persons who may be required by a charges scheme to pay any charge fixed by virtue of paragraph (1)(b) shall be the person who serves the notice, the person to whom the consent is given or, as the case may be, any person who makes a discharge in pursuance of the consent at any time during the period to which, in accordance with the scheme, the charge relates.

    (3) A charges scheme which requires the payment of charges where a discharge has been made in pursuance of such a consent as is mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) may impose—

    (4) A sewerage undertaker is under a duty to ensure that any charges scheme made by the undertaker, so far as having effect to recover the undertaker's costs of providing a sewer by virtue of its duty under Article 157(1), causes those costs to be borne by the undertaker's customers generally; and a sewerage undertaker's duty under this paragraph shall be enforceable under Article 30—

    (5) A charges scheme may contain supplemental, consequential and transitional provision for the purposes of the scheme.

    (6) Nothing in any charges scheme shall affect—

    (7) A charges scheme shall not take effect unless it has been approved by the Authority.

    (8) The Department may give guidance to the Authority on the exercise of its power under paragraph (7); and the Authority shall have regard to that guidance in the exercise of that power.

    (9) The Department shall arrange for any guidance given by it under paragraph (8) to be published in such manner as it considers appropriate.

    (10) The Authority may not exercise its power under paragraph (7) for the purpose of limiting the total revenues of relevant undertakers from charges fixed by or in accordance with charges schemes.

    (11) The Department may, in relation to any relevant undertaker, make a scheme ("an initial scheme") having effect in relation to a period of 12 months from the day appointed for the coming into operation of Article 200.

    (12) Subject to paragraph (13), an initial scheme—

    (13) Paragraphs (7) to (10) do not apply to an initial scheme.

Regulations as to provisions to be included in charges schemes
    
202. —(1) The provisions of any charges scheme under Article 201 must comply with any requirements prescribed by the Department by regulations.

    (2) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), regulations under this Article may—

    (3) Regulations under this Article imposing requirements for the purpose mentioned in paragraph (2)(d)(i) may—

    (4) The power to make regulations under this Article may not be exercised for the purpose of limiting the total revenues of relevant undertakers from charges fixed by or in accordance with charges schemes.

Liability for charges
    
203. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article and except in so far as provision to the contrary is made by any agreement to which the undertaker is a party—

    (2) Subject to paragraph (3), charges which, under the preceding provisions of this Chapter, are fixed in relation to any premises may be imposed so that a person is made liable in relation to those premises to pay charges for services provided by a relevant undertaker after that person has ceased to be the occupier of the premises.

    (3) A person shall not be made liable by virtue of paragraph (2) for any charges fixed in relation to any premises by any relevant undertaker, except where—

    (4) For the purposes of paragraph (3), "the first relevant day", in relation to a case in which a person has ceased to be the occupier of any premises in relation to which charges are fixed by a relevant undertaker, means whichever of the following first occurs after he ceases to occupy the premises, that is to say—

    (5) Where—

then, notwithstanding that that person continues to be the occupier of those premises, he shall not be liable to the undertaker (otherwise than in pursuance of a demand for a supply made since the service of the notice) for any charges in respect of any supply of water to those premises after the appropriate time.

    (6) In paragraph (5) "the appropriate time", in relation to a case in which a notice has been served for the purposes of Article 101, means whichever is the later of—

    (7) In this Article any reference to two working days is a reference to a period of 48 hours calculated after disregarding any time falling on—

Right of consumer to elect for charging by reference to volume
    
204. —(1) Where—

the consumer may at any time give the undertaker a notice (in this Article referred to as a "measured charges notice") requiring the undertaker to fix charges in respect of the supply by reference to the volume of water supplied.

    (2) Subject to paragraph (3), a water undertaker must give effect to a measured charges notice before the end of a period determined in accordance with the undertaker's charges scheme.

    (3) A water undertaker is not obliged to give effect to a measured charges notice if—

    (4) Any dispute between a water undertaker and a consumer as to the application of sub-paragraph (a) or (b) of paragraph (3) may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

    (5) Where—

the consumer may at any time before the end of the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which the supply began to be measured by volume for charging purposes, revoke the measured charges notice by notice to the water undertaker.

    (6) The conditions in this paragraph are—

    (7) The conditions in this paragraph are—

    (8) Where a measured charges notice has been revoked under paragraph (5), the water undertaker must—

revert to fixing the charges for the supply in respect of the premises without reference to the volume of water supplied.

    (9) If and so long as a water undertaker is obliged under paragraph (2) to fix charges for the supply of water in respect of any premises by reference to the volume of water supplied, a sewerage undertaker is under a corresponding obligation to fix charges in respect of foul water drainage provided by the sewerage undertaker in respect of those premises by reference to that volume.

    (10) If a water undertaker is obliged under paragraph (8) to fix charges without reference to volume, a sewerage undertaker is under a corresponding obligation in respect of charges for services provided by it.

    (11) Any charges scheme under Article 201—

Restriction on undertakers' power to require fixing of charges by reference to volume
    
205. —(1) Paragraph (2) applies where—

    (2) Where this paragraph applies, a relevant undertaker may not by virtue of any charges scheme under Article 201 begin to fix the charges in respect of those premises by reference to volume unless either—

    (3) A change in the persons occupying any premises does not constitute a change in the occupation of the premises for the purposes of paragraph (2)(b) if any person who was in occupation of the premises before the change remains in occupation after the change.

    (4) Where a consumer gives consent for the purposes of paragraph (2)(a)(ii) in relation to premises in which, or in any part of which, a person has his home, he shall be treated for the purposes of paragraphs (5) to (8) of Article 204 as having given a measured charges notice under that Article.

Connection charges
    
206. —(1) Subject to paragraph (2), nothing in this Chapter or in any other statutory provision shall entitle any relevant undertaker to fix, demand or recover an initial charge for its becoming, or for its taking steps for the purpose of becoming—

    (2) Subject to paragraph (3), nothing in paragraph (1) or in any other statutory provision shall be construed as prohibiting the fixing, demand or recovery by a relevant undertaker of—

    (3) Nothing in this Chapter or in any other statutory provision or in the terms of any agreement under Article 161 shall authorise a sewerage undertaker to require any payment to be made to the undertaker in respect of the making by the undertaker of any declaration of vesting under Chapter II of Part VI or in respect of any agreement to make such a declaration.

    (4) The preceding provisions of this Article, so far as they restrict the making of certain charges, shall be without prejudice—

    (5) In this Article "domestic sewerage purposes" has the same meaning as in Chapter II of Part VI.

Charging for emergency use of water
    
207. —(1) Notwithstanding anything in Article 200 or in any charges scheme under Article 201 or in any agreement as to charges in respect of any supply of water, no charge may be made by any water undertaker in respect of—

    (2) This Article shall not prevent the making of charges in respect of work carried out at the request of or for the benefit of any person receiving a supply of water for the purposes mentioned in sub-paragraph (a) or (b) of paragraph (1).

    (3) This Article shall not have the effect, where any water is used or made available for any of the purposes mentioned in sub-paragraph (a) or (b) of paragraph (1), of requiring a reduction in the charges imposed in respect of the provision for other purposes of the supply from which that water is taken.

Metering

Restriction on charging for metering works
    
208. —(1) Subject to paragraphs (2) to (4) and Article 239, where any meter capable of being used in determining the amount of any charges is installed by or at the request of any relevant undertaker then, notwithstanding the provisions of any statutory provision or of any agreement to the contrary between the undertaker and any other person, the undertaker shall bear—

    (2) References in paragraph (1) to expenses include references to expenses incurred in meeting the needs of a disabled person.

    (3) Subject to paragraph (4), paragraph (1) shall not require any relevant undertaker to bear, or prevent any such undertaker from recovering from any other person—

    (4) For the purposes of paragraph (3) the expenses which an undertaker may require someone else to bear, or may recover from another, by virtue of that paragraph shall not include any expenses incurred for the purpose of enabling conditions such as are mentioned in sub-paragraph (a) of that paragraph to be satisfied in a case in which the conditions could not have been imposed but for the exercise by the undertaker of its power by virtue of sub-paragraph (a), (b), (d) or (e) of Article 104(2) to require the provision of a separate service pipe to any premises.

    (5) The occupier of any premises where any relevant undertaker installs or has installed a meter shall in all cases bear so much of the expenses referred to in paragraph (1) as is attributable to compliance with a request made by him in accordance with any regulations under Article 209 for the positioning, in a place other than that reasonably proposed by the undertaker, either of the meter or of any pipe or apparatus installed for the purpose of facilitating the use of the meter.

    (6) Paragraph (4) is subject to any regulations made by virtue of Article 209(2)(b).

    (7) Any dispute between a relevant undertaker and any other person (including another such undertaker)—

may be referred to the Authority for determination under Article 61 by either party to the dispute.

Further provisions relating to charging by volume
    
209. —(1) The Department may by regulations make such provision, supplementing—

as it considers appropriate with respect to the installation of meters, with respect to the connection, disconnection, use, maintenance, authentication and testing of meters and with respect to any related matters.

    (2) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), regulations under that paragraph may—

Fixing maximum charges for services provided with the help of undertakers' services
    
210. —(1) The Authority may from time to time by order fix maximum charges which a person who is not a relevant undertaker may recover from another such person in respect of water supplies or sewerage services provided to that other person with the help of services provided by a relevant undertaker.

    (2) For the purposes of this Article water supplies or sewerage services are provided to a person with the help of services provided by a relevant undertaker if—

    (3) An order under this Article may require the person providing the supplies or services to furnish the person who is provided with them with such information as may be specified or described in the order.

    (4) An order containing such a requirement may also provide that, in the event of the failure of the person providing the supplies or services to furnish that information, the maximum charges he is entitled to recover from the person provided with them in respect of those supplies or services shall be such as may be fixed by the order.

    (5) It shall be the duty of the Authority to publish any order under this Article in such manner as it considers appropriate for the purpose of bringing it to the attention of persons likely to be affected by it.

    (6) An order under this Article may fix a maximum charge either by specifying the maximum amount of the charge or by specifying a method of calculating that amount.

    (7) Where a person pays a charge in respect of anything to which an order under this Article relates and the amount paid exceeds the maximum charge fixed by the order—

shall be recoverable by that person from the person to whom he paid the charge.

Billing disputes
    
211. —(1) The Department may by regulations make provision for billing disputes to be referred to the Authority for determination in accordance with the regulations.

    (2) In this Article "billing dispute" means a dispute between a relevant undertaker and a customer concerning the amount of the charge which the undertaker is entitled to recover from the customer in connection with—

    (3) Regulations under this Article may only be made after consulting—

    (4) Regulations under this Article may provide that, where a billing dispute is referred to the Authority, it may either—

    (5) Any person determining any billing dispute in accordance with regulations under this Article shall, in such manner as may be specified in the regulations, give his reasons for reaching his decision with respect to the dispute.

    (6) Regulations under this Article may provide—

    (7) Except in such circumstances (if any) as may be prescribed—

    (8) No relevant undertaker may commence proceedings before any court in respect of any charge in connection with the supply of water for domestic purposes or (as the case may be) the provision of sewerage services other than by the carrying out of trade effluent functions unless, not less than 28 days before doing so, the customer concerned was informed by it, in such form and manner as may be prescribed, of—

    (9) Where a dispute is referred to the Authority in accordance with regulations made under this Article, it shall be the duty of the undertaker concerned to give the Authority such information as it may reasonably require for the purpose of assisting it in determining the dispute.

    (10) Article 260 shall have effect, with the necessary modifications, in relation to information which the Authority requires for that purpose as it has effect in relation to information which the Department requires for purposes mentioned in paragraph (1) of that Article.

    (11) For the purposes of this Article—

Interpretation of Chapter I
    
212. In this Chapter—



CHAPTER II

FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE FOR UNDERTAKERS

Grants by the Department to relevant undertakers
    
213. —(1) The Department may make grants to relevant undertakers for the purpose of defraying or contributing towards(

by reason of compliance with requirements imposed by regulations under Article 202.

    (2) A grant under paragraph (1)—

as the Department, with the approval of DFP, may determine.

    (3) The Department shall make grants to relevant undertakers of amounts appearing to the Department to be equal to discounts provided by undertakers in respect of any charges payable to them in, or in respect of, the initial period.

    (4) In paragraph (3) "the initial period" means the period of three years from the day appointed for the coming into operation of Article 200.

    (5) Grants under paragraph (3)—

as the Department, with the approval of DFP, may determine.

Financial assistance where special administration orders made
    
214. —(1) Where a special administration order is for the time being in force in relation to a company, the Department, may—

    (2) The Department may guarantee, in such manner and on such conditions as it may think fit, the repayment of the principal of, the payment of interest on and the discharge of any other financial obligation in connection with any sum which is borrowed from any person by a company in relation to which a special administration order is in force at the time when the guarantee is given.

    (3) Without prejudice to any provision of regulations under Article 41(3)—

    (4) Where any guarantee is given by the Department under this Article—

    (5) Without prejudice to any provision of regulations under Article 41(3), if any sums are paid out in fulfilment of a guarantee given under this Article, the company which borrowed the sums in respect of which the guarantee was given shall make to the Department, at such times and in such manner as the Department may from time to time direct—

    (6) Any sums received under paragraph (3) or (5) by the Department shall be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

    (7) There shall be paid out of money appropriated by Act of the Assembly—

    (8) The powers of the Department under paragraphs (1) and (2) are exercisable only with the approval of DFP; and directions under paragraph (3) or (5) also require that approval.



PART VIII

UNDERTAKERS' POWERS AND WORKS



CHAPTER I

UNDERTAKERS' POWERS

Abstraction and impounding of water

Abstraction and impounding of water
    
215. —(1) A relevant undertaker shall have power, for the purposes of carrying out its functions as such, to abstract water from, or impound water in, any waterway, or water contained in any underground strata, in the area of that undertaker.

    (2) Paragraph (1) is subject to regulations under Article 20 of the Water Order.

    (3) In paragraph (1) "waterway" has the same meaning as in the Water Order.

Powers in relation to land

Compulsory acquisition
    
216. Schedule 7 (which makes provision with respect to the compulsory acquisition of land) shall have effect in relation to a relevant undertaker.

Restriction on disposals of land
    
217. —(1) A company holding an appointment under Chapter I of Part III shall not dispose of any of its protected land, except with the consent of, or in accordance with a general authorisation given by, the Department.

    (2) A consent or authorisation for the purposes of this Article shall be set out in a notice served by the Department on the company which is or may be authorised, by virtue of the provision contained in the notice, to dispose of land or, as the case may be, on every such company.

    (3) A consent or authorisation for the purposes of this Article may be given on such conditions as the Department considers appropriate.

    (4) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (3) and subject to paragraph (5), the conditions of a consent or authorisation for the purposes of this Article may include—

    (5) A consent or authorisation shall not be given on any such condition as is mentioned in paragraph (4)(a) except where the Department is satisfied that the condition will have effect in relation only to—

    (6) Where a company holding an appointment under Chapter I of Part III is proposing, in such a case as is mentioned in paragraph (4)(c), to dispose of any of its protected land, it may enter into a covenant with the Department by virtue of which it accepts obligations with respect to—

and a covenant under this paragraph shall bind all persons deriving title from or under that company and shall be enforceable by the Department accordingly.

    (7) Article 8 shall have effect for the purposes of this Article as if every proposal which—

were a proposal relating to the functions of such an undertaker.

    (8) In this Article—

Byelaws with respect to undertakers' waterways and land
    
218. —(1) Every relevant undertaker shall have power to make such byelaws as are mentioned in paragraph (2) with respect to any waterway owned or managed by that body and with respect to any land held or managed with the waterway.

    (2) The byelaws referred to in paragraph (1) in relation to any waterway or to any land held or managed with any such waterway are byelaws for any of the following purposes, that is to say—

    (3) Without prejudice to the generality of any of the sub-paragraphs of paragraph (2), the byelaws mentioned in that paragraph include byelaws—

    (4) Schedule 8 shall have effect with respect to byelaws under this Article.

    (5) Byelaws made under this Article shall cease to have effect at the end of the period of 10 years beginning with the day on which they were made; but the Department may by order make provision in relation to any particular byelaws for those byelaws to continue to have effect for such period after the time when they would otherwise cease to have effect as may be specified in the order.

    (6) In this Article—

Pipe-laying

Power to lay pipes in a street
    
219. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article, to Article 223(10) and to the provisions of Chapter III, every relevant undertaker shall, for the purpose of carrying out its functions, have power—

    (2) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1)(c), every water undertaker shall have power to erect and keep in any street notices indicating the position of such underground accessories for its relevant pipes as may be used for—

    (3) The power conferred by paragraph (2) shall include power to attach any such notice as is mentioned in that paragraph to any building, fence or other structure which is comprised in premises abutting on the street in question.

    (4) A stopcock fitted to any service pipe in a street shall be situated as near as reasonably practicable to the boundary of the street; and a water undertaker shall consult with the Department before determining in accordance with this paragraph where to fit a stopcock in a road.

    (5) Where a water undertaker exercises its powers under this Article for the purpose of carrying out works of maintenance, repair or renewal in relation to a service pipe belonging to a person other than the undertaker, the undertaker shall be entitled to recover from the occupier of the premises supplied by means of that pipe the expenses reasonably incurred by that undertaker in so exercising that power.

    (6) Subject to Article 222(7), in this Article references to a relevant pipe shall be construed—

    (7) Paragraphs (8) and (10) apply where—

    (8) Where the company which has replaced the relevant undertaker has done so as water undertaker, in the application of this Article and Article 220 in relation to that company any pipe supplying, or intended to supply, any of the premises referred to in paragraph (7)(c) with a supply of water which exceeds, or is likely to exceed, 100 megalitres in any period of 12 months shall, for the purposes of paragraph (6), be deemed to be a water main.

    (9) Where the Department makes regulations under Article 14(6) amending Article 14(5)(a) it shall by regulations make the corresponding amendment in paragraph (8).

    (10) Where the company which has replaced the relevant undertaker has done so as sewerage undertaker, in the application of this Article and Article 220 in relation to that company any pipe draining, or intended to drain, any of those premises shall, for the purposes of paragraph (6), be deemed to be a sewer.

Power to lay pipes in other land
    
220. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article, to Article 223(10) and to the provisions of Chapter III, every relevant undertaker shall, for the purpose of carrying out its functions, have power—

    (2) Nothing in paragraph (1) shall authorise a water undertaker to lay a service pipe in, on or over any land except where—

    (3) The power conferred by virtue of sub-paragraph (b) of paragraph (1), and the power conferred in relation to that paragraph by virtue of sub-paragraph (c) of that paragraph shall be exercisable in relation to a service pipe irrespective of the person to whom the pipe belongs; but expenses incurred in exercising those powers in relation to any pipe shall be recoverable from the person to whom the pipe belongs only if and to the extent that that person has agreed to pay them.

    (4) The powers conferred by this Article shall be exercisable only after reasonable notice of the proposed exercise of the power has been given to the owner and to the occupier of the land where the power is to be exercised.

    (5) Subject to paragraph (6), in relation to any exercise of the powers conferred by this Article for the purpose of laying or altering a relevant pipe, the minimum period that is capable of constituting reasonable notice for the purposes of paragraph (4) shall be deemed—

    (6) Paragraph (5) shall not apply in the case of any notice given with respect to the exercise of any power in an emergency or for the purpose of—

    (7) Subject to paragraph (2), in this Article "relevant pipe" has the same meaning as in Article 219 (reading references there to paragraph (1) as references to paragraph (1) of this Article).

Other works powers

Power to carry out works and discharge surface water for sewerage purposes
    
221. —(1) A sewerage undertaker may, by agreement with the owner or occupier of any premises, carry out at that person's expense—

and for that purpose the undertaker shall have all such rights as that person would have.

    (2) Sections 255 and 260 of the Public Health (Ireland) Act 1878 (c.52) and section 7 of the Public Health and Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act (Northern Ireland) 1962 (which provide for the recovery of expenses incurred by a district council) shall apply in relation to the recovery by a sewerage undertaker of any sums under paragraph (1) as they apply in relation to the recovery of expenses under that Act by a district council.

    (3) A sewerage undertaker may for the purposes of any of its functions discharge surface water into any available watercourse or harbour.

    (4) Paragraphs 1 and 2 of Schedule 10 apply in relation to the power conferred by paragraph (3) as they apply in relation to a power to carry out works.

Power to deal with foul water and pollution
    
222. —(1) Subject to the provisions of Chapter III, every relevant undertaker shall, for the purpose of carrying out its functions, have power—

    (2) Subject to the provisions of Chapter III, every relevant undertaker shall, for the purpose of carrying out its functions, have power—

and the provisions of Article 220 shall, so far as applicable, have effect in relation to the powers conferred by this paragraph as they have effect in relation to the powers conferred by paragraph (1) of that Article.

    (3) Without prejudice to the powers conferred by paragraphs (1) and (2) but subject to the provisions of Chapter III, every water undertaker shall have power, on any land which belongs to that undertaker or over or in which that undertaker has acquired the necessary easements or rights, to construct and maintain drains, sewers, watercourses, catchpits and other works for the purpose—

    (4) Where any water undertaker is proposing to carry out any such works as are mentioned in paragraph (3) and the proposed works will affect any watercourse, the undertaker shall consult DOE before carrying out the works.

    (5) Without prejudice to Articles 245 to 250, nothing in paragraph (3) shall authorise any water undertaker, without the consent of the navigation authority in question, to intercept or take any water which a navigation authority is authorised to take or use for the purposes of its undertaking.

    (6) Any dispute as to whether any consent for the purposes of paragraph (5) is being unreasonably withheld shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator to be appointed by agreement between the parties to the dispute or, in default of agreement, by the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers.

    (7) In Article 219 the references to the laying of a relevant pipe shall include references—

    (8) In this Article—

Works in connection with metering
    
223. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article, to Article 208 and to the provisions of Chapter III, where—

    (2) This paragraph applies to a relevant undertaker in respect of any premises if—

    (3) The power under paragraph (1) to carry out works specified in paragraph (4) shall include power to carry out any such works in a street; and the power conferred by virtue of paragraph (1)(c) of Article 219 and paragraph (6) of that Article shall apply in relation to the power conferred by this paragraph as they apply in relation to the powers conferred by that Article.

    (4) The works mentioned in paragraphs (1) and (2) are, in relation to any premises—

    (5) A notice given for the purposes of paragraph (2)(c) may relate to particular premises or to any description of premises and shall be given—

    (6) Subject to paragraph (7), any works carried out by a water undertaker by virtue of the provisions of this Article shall be necessary works for the purposes of Chapter II of Part IV.

    (7) Nothing in this Article affects the operation of paragraph (4)(b) of Article 104 in a case where a water undertaker has, under Article 104, required the provision of a separate service pipe to any premises.

    (8) Part II of Schedule 4 shall apply to the powers conferred by this Article.

    (9) Any dispute between a relevant undertaker and any other person (including another such undertaker) as to the exercise of any power under this Article to carry out any works on any premises shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator appointed—

    (10) Without prejudice to paragraph (3), nothing in Article 219, 220 or 222 shall authorise the installation of any apparatus for measuring or showing the volume of water supplied to, or of effluent discharged from, any premises where that apparatus is to be used for the purpose only of determining the amount of any charges fixed, or to be fixed, in relation to those premises wholly or partly by reference to the volume of that water or effluent.

Power to fit stopcocks
    
224. —(1) Subject to paragraph (2) and without prejudice to Article 220, a water undertaker shall have power, at its own expense, to fit a stopcock to any service pipe by which a supply of water is or is to be provided to any premises by the undertaker, whether that pipe belongs to the undertaker or to any other person.

    (2) A stopcock fitted in private premises by a water undertaker to any service pipe shall be situated as near as practicable to any street from which that pipe enters those premises.

Agreements for works with respect to water sources
    
225. —(1) A water undertaker may enter into agreements under this Article with the owners and occupiers of any land, or with DARD, with respect to the carrying out and maintenance by any party to the agreement of such works as the undertaker considers necessary—

    (2) Before entering into an agreement under this Article with respect to the carrying out of works the carrying out of which would result in the discharge of any water into a watercourse otherwise than through public sewers, a water undertaker shall consult DOE and, if the watercourse is subject to the jurisdiction of a navigation authority, that authority.

    (3) An agreement under this Article with the owner of any land which is expressed to be binding on and enforceable against the owner's successors in title to that land—

Discharges for works purposes
    
226. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article and to Article 227, where any water undertaker—

the undertaker may cause the water in any relevant pipe or in any such reservoir, well, borehole or other work to be discharged into any available watercourse.

    (2) Nothing in this Article shall authorise any discharge which—

    (3) If any water undertaker fails to take all necessary steps to secure that any water discharged by it under this Article is as free as may be reasonably practicable from—

the undertaker shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

    (4) In this Article "relevant pipe" means any water main (including a trunk main), resource main, discharge pipe or service pipe.

Consents for certain discharges under Article 226
    
227. —(1) Except in an emergency, no discharge through any pipe the diameter of which exceeds 300 millimetres shall be made under Article 226 except with the consent of each relevant department and of any navigation authority which carries out functions in relation to—

    (2) Where a water undertaker makes an application for a consent for the purposes of this Article—

    (3) Subject to paragraph (4), an application for a consent for the purposes of this Article shall be determined—

and, subject to that paragraph, where an application for any consent is required to be determined within the period specified in sub-paragraph (a) and is not so determined, the consent applied for shall be deemed to have been given unconditionally.

    (4) Where—

that department or authority may delay its determination of the application until a reasonable time after the required information is provided.

    (5) A consent for the purposes of this Article may relate to a particular discharge or to discharges of a particular description and may be made subject to such reasonable conditions as may be specified by the body giving it; but a consent for those purposes shall not be unreasonably withheld.

    (6) Any dispute as to whether a consent for the purposes of this Article should be given or withheld, or as to whether the conditions to which any such consent is made subject are reasonable, shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator appointed by agreement between the parties to the dispute or, in default of agreement, by the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers.

    (7) Where any discharge under Article 226 is made in an emergency without the consent which, if there were no emergency, would be required by virtue of this Article, the undertaker which made the discharge shall, as soon as practicable after making the discharge, serve a notice which—

on every person on whom that undertaker would have been required to serve the application for that consent or any copy of that application.

    (8) If any water undertaker contravenes, without reasonable excuse, any of the requirements of this Article or any condition of a consent given for the purposes of this Article, it shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

    (9) This Article does not apply in relation to a discharge which—

    (10) For the purposes of this Article the relevant departments are DARD, DOE and DCAL.

Compulsory works orders

Compulsory works orders
    
228. —(1) Where a water undertaker is proposing, for the purposes of, or in connection with, the carrying out of any of its functions—

the undertaker may apply to the Department for an order under this Article ("a compulsory works order").

    (2) Subject to the following provisions of this Article, the Department may, on an application under paragraph (1), by order—

as it considers necessary or expedient for the purpose of enabling any engineering or building operations or discharges of water to be carried out or made for the purposes of, or in connection with, the carrying out of the functions with respect to which the application was made.

    (3) Schedule 9 shall have effect with respect to applications for compulsory works orders and with respect to such orders.

    (4) Subject to the provisions of Schedule 9, a compulsory works order may—

    (5) Nothing in any compulsory works order shall exempt any water undertaker from any restriction imposed by the Water Order in relation to the abstraction or impounding of water.

    (6) A compulsory works order may grant authority for discharges of water by a water undertaker where the undertaker has no power to take water, or to require discharges to be made, from the inland waters or other source from which the discharges authorised by the order are intended to be made; but nothing in so much of any such order as grants authority for any discharges of water shall have the effect of conferring any such power.

    (7) In this Article the reference to the relevant provisions of this Part is a reference to the provisions of this Part except Articles 233 and 235, the provisions of Chapter II and any provision of this Part which is one of the relevant sewerage provisions.

Entry to land, etc. by relevant undertakers

Entry for works purposes
    
229. —(1) Any person designated in writing for the purpose by a relevant undertaker may enter any premises for any of the purposes specified in paragraph (2).

    (2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1) are—

    (3) The power, by virtue of paragraph (1), of a person designated by a relevant undertaker to enter any premises for the purposes of carrying out any survey or tests shall include power—

    (4) Part II of Schedule 4 shall apply to the rights and powers conferred by this Article.

    (5) In this Article "relevant works power" means any power conferred by any of the provisions of Articles 215, 219, 220, 221(3), 222, 224 and 226, other than Article 222(3).

Power to carry out surveys and search for water
    
230. —(1) Without prejudice to the rights and powers conferred by Article 229, any person designated in writing under this Article by a water undertaker may enter any premises for any of the purposes specified in paragraph (2).

    (2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1) are the carrying out of any survey or tests for the purpose of determining—

    (3) The power by virtue of paragraph (1) of a person designated under this Article to enter any premises for the purpose of carrying out any survey or tests shall include power—

    (4) Part II of Schedule 4 shall apply to the rights and powers conferred by this Article.

Entry etc. for other purposes
    
231. —(1) Any person designated in writing for the purpose by a water undertaker may enter any premises for any of the following purposes, that is to say—

    (2) Any person designated for the purpose—

shall, on producing some duly authenticated document showing his authority, have a right at all reasonable hours to enter any premises for the purpose of ascertaining whether there is, or has been, any contravention of Article 112 in relation to those waterworks.

    (3) Any person designated in writing for the purpose by a water undertaker may—

    (4) During any period when a prohibition or restriction under Article 116 is in force, any person designated for the purpose by the water undertaker which imposed the prohibition or restriction shall, on producing some duly authenticated document showing his authority, have a right at all reasonable hours to enter any premises to which the prohibition or restriction applies for the purpose of ascertaining whether there is, or has been, any contravention of the prohibition or restriction.

    (5) The power by virtue of paragraph (1) of a person designated by a water undertaker to enter any premises for the purpose of carrying out any survey or tests shall include power to take away such samples of water or effluent or of any land or articles as the undertaker—

    (6) Expressions used in this Article and in any provision of Part IV in relation to which this Article has effect shall have the same meaning in this Article as in that provision; and, without prejudice to the generality of this provision, paragraphs (2) and (3) of Article 108 and the definitions of "food production purposes" and "wholesome" in Article 136(1) shall apply for the purposes of any power conferred by virtue of paragraph (1)(c)(i) as they apply for the purposes of that Article.

    (7) Part I of Schedule 4 shall apply to the rights of entry conferred by paragraphs (2) and (4); and Part II of that Schedule shall apply to the rights and powers conferred by the other provisions of this Article.

    (8) The provisions of this Article shall be without prejudice to the other rights and powers conferred by this Part.

Entry for sewerage purposes
    
232. —(1) Any person designated in writing for the purpose by a sewerage undertaker shall, on producing any duly authenticated document showing his authority, have a right to enter any premises at all reasonable hours—

    (2) Part I of Schedule 4 shall apply to the right of entry conferred by paragraph (1).

    (3) Any person designated by a sewerage undertaker under paragraph (1) for the purpose of exercising any power under this Article for the purposes of Chapter III of Part VI may, on any occasion on which he so exercises that power in relation to any premises, obtain and take away any sample of any trade effluent or any other liquid or substance which is passing (either directly or through a drain or private sewer) from those premises into any of the undertaker's public sewers.

    (4) The power by virtue of paragraph (1) of a person designated under that paragraph to enter any premises shall include power to install and keep monitoring or other apparatus on the premises for the purpose of obtaining the information on which any such matter as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (a) or (b) of that paragraph may be ascertained.

    (5) In this Article "trade effluent" has the same meanings as in Chapter III of Part VI; and, accordingly, Article 198 shall have effect for the purposes of this Article as it has effect for the purposes of that Chapter.

Entry for metering purposes
    
233. —(1) Where the conditions set out in Article 223(1) are satisfied in relation to any premises, any person designated in writing for the purpose by the relevant undertaker in question may enter those premises, or any land occupied with those premises, for any of the purposes specified in paragraph (2).

    (2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1) are—

    (3) Part II of Schedule 4 shall apply in relation to the rights and powers conferred by the preceding provisions of this Article.

    (4) Where any meter or other recording apparatus is provided in any premises in pursuance of Chapter III of Part VI for the purpose of assessing any charge, a sewerage undertaker may (instead of exercising its powers under this Article) for the purpose of reading that meter or apparatus exercise the power conferred by Article 232 as if that purpose were included in the purposes mentioned in paragraph (1) of that Article.

Regulations as to taking of, and dealing with, samples
    
234. The Department may by regulations make provision as to the procedure to be followed in connection with the taking of, and dealing with, samples under Articles 229 to 232.

Impersonation of persons entitled to entry
    
235. —(1) A person who, without having been designated or authorised for the purpose by a relevant undertaker, purports to be entitled to enter any premises in exercise of a power exercisable in pursuance of any such designation or authorisation shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale.

    (2) For the purposes of this Article it shall be immaterial, where a person purports to be entitled to enter any premises, that the power which that person purports to be entitled to exercise does not exist or would not be exercisable even if that person had been designated or authorised by a relevant undertaker.



CHAPTER II

PROTECTION OF UNDERTAKERS' WORKS, APPARATUS, ETC.

Protection of apparatus in general

Offences of interference with works, etc.
    
236. —(1) Subject to paragraphs (3) and (4), if any person without the consent of the water undertaker—

that person shall be guilty of an offence.

    (2) Subject to paragraph (3), if any person without the consent of the sewerage undertaker—

that person shall be guilty of an offence.

    (3) A person shall not be guilty of an offence under paragraph (1) or (2) by reason of anything done in an emergency to prevent loss or damage to persons or property.

    (4) A person shall not be guilty of an offence under paragraph (1) by reason of his opening or closing the stopcock fitted to a service pipe by means of which water is supplied to any premises by a water undertaker if—

    (5) Any person who, without the consent of the water undertaker—

shall be guilty of an offence.

    (6) Any person who, without the consent of the sewerage undertaker—

shall be guilty of an offence.

    (7) In proceedings against any person for an offence by virtue of paragraph (5)(c) or (6)(c) it shall be a defence for that person to show that he did not know, and had no grounds for suspecting, that the pipe or apparatus in question had been attached or altered as mentioned in the paragraph in question.

    (8) Any person who intentionally, recklessly or negligently damages or permits to be damaged any water fitting belonging to a relevant undertaker shall be guilty of an offence.

    (9) Any person who, without the consent of a relevant undertaker, causes any building to be erected over or in the vicinity of a pipe vested in that undertaker so as to have an effect on the use or operation of the pipe shall be guilty of an offence.

    (10) A person guilty of an offence under this Article shall be liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale.

    (11) An offence under this Article shall constitute a breach of a duty owed to the relevant undertaker in question; and any such breach of duty which causes the undertaker to sustain loss or damage shall be actionable at the suit of the undertaker.

    (12) The amount recoverable by virtue of paragraph (11) from a person who has committed an offence under paragraph (5) shall include such amount as may be reasonable in respect of any water wasted, misused or improperly consumed in consequence of the commission of the offence.

    (13) A relevant undertaker may—

    (14) In this Article "consumer" and "water fitting" have the same meanings as in Part IV; and in paragraphs (1) and (2) the references to apparatus include water fittings but do not include references to any meter which is used by a water undertaker or, as the case may be, a sewerage undertaker for the purpose of determining the amount of any charges which have been fixed by that undertaker by reference to volume.

Protection of meters

Offence of tampering with a meter
    
237. —(1) If any person—

he shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

    (2) A person shall not be guilty of an offence under this Article in respect of anything done by him with the consent under Article 238 of the relevant undertaker which uses the meter or (if the meter is used by more than one relevant undertaker) each of those undertakers.

Consent for the purposes of Article 237
    
238. —(1) Where an application is made to any relevant undertaker for a consent for the purposes of Article 237, the undertaker—

    (2) On such an application a relevant undertaker shall not refuse its consent, or impose any such condition as is mentioned in paragraph (1)(b), unless it is reasonable to do so.

    (3) Where any relevant undertaker has given a notice to any person imposing any such condition as is mentioned in paragraph (1)(b), the undertaker—

    (4) Any dispute between a relevant undertaker and any other person (including another such undertaker)—

shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator appointed by agreement between the undertaker and that person or, in default of agreement, by the Authority.

    (5) Paragraph (3) shall not apply where the person who was given the notice notifies the undertaker that the carrying out of the works to which the condition relates is no longer required.

Financial obligations with respect to any interference with a meter
    
239. —(1) A relevant undertaker which carries out any works made necessary by the commission of an offence under Article 237 shall be entitled to recover any expenses reasonably incurred in carrying out those works from the person who committed the offence.

    (2) Any person who sustains any loss or damage in consequence of any failure by any relevant undertaker—

shall be entitled to recover compensation from the undertaker.

    (3) Any dispute between a relevant undertaker and any other person (including another such undertaker)—

shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator appointed by agreement between the undertaker and that person or, in default of agreement, by the Authority.

Obstruction of works, etc.
    
240. —(1) A person who intentionally obstructs any person acting in the execution of—

shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

    (2) If on an application made by the owner of any premises, it appears to the county court that the occupier of those premises is preventing the owner from carrying out any work which he is required or authorised to carry out under any of the provisions mentioned in paragraph (1)(a) or (b), the court may authorise the owner to enter the premises and execute the work.



CHAPTER III

SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS WITH RESPECT TO UNDERTAKERS' POWERS

Vesting of works in undertaker

Vesting of works in undertaker
    
241. —(1) Subject to paragraph (3) and to any provision to the contrary contained in an agreement between the relevant undertaker and the person in whom an interest in the pipe or works is or is to be vested—

shall vest in the undertaker which laid it or, as the case may be, the undertaker which constructed them.

    (2) In addition—

    (3) Paragraph (1) shall not apply—

    (4) If any water fittings let for hire by a water undertaker are suitably marked, they—

but nothing in this paragraph affects the valuation for rating of any rateable hereditament.

    (5) The preceding provisions of this Article are without prejudice, in relation to any company appointed to be a relevant undertaker, to the vesting of anything in that company by virtue of—

    (6) In this Article—

    (7) For the purposes of this Article water fittings let on hire by a water undertaker shall be treated as suitably marked for the purposes of this Article if and only if they bear either such a distinguishing metal plate affixed to them or such a distinguishing brand or other mark conspicuously impressed or made on them as sufficiently indicates the undertaker as the actual owner of the fittings.

Compensation for loss or damage caused by works etc.
    
242. —(1) In executing any works under this Part a relevant undertaker shall—

    (2) Compensation shall not be payable to any person under paragraph (1)(b) in relation to any matter as to which he has been in default.

    (3) Any question arising as to—

shall, in default of agreement, be referred to and determined by the Lands Tribunal; and Articles 4 and 5 of the Land Compensation (Northern Ireland) Order 1982 (NI 9) shall apply with appropriate modifications to such determination.

    (4) Compensation under this Article in respect of damage to land shall not be payable to any person from whom any land has been acquired by the undertaker under this Order and to whom any compensation is payable under Article 8(1) to (3) of the Land Compensation (Northern Ireland) Order 1982 (NI 9) by the undertaker in respect of injurious affection of the first-mentioned land.

    (5) In assessing compensation under this Article in respect of damage to land regard shall be had to any benefit which the person entitled to the compensation may derive from any works which have been or are to be carried out, or any use of land, by the person causing the damage.

    (6) In assessing compensation under this Article in respect of damage to land regard shall also be had to any undertaking given by the person causing the damage—

    (7) Where for the purpose of assessing the amount of any compensation payable under this Article the value of any land is required to be determined, that value shall be determined in accordance with rules (2) to (4) of Article 6(1) of the Land Compensation (Northern Ireland) Order 1982 (NI 9).

Complaints with respect to the exercise of works powers on private land, etc
    
243. —(1) Subject to paragraph (2), it shall be the duty of the Authority to investigate any complaint made or referred to it with respect to the exercise by a relevant undertaker of any powers conferred on that undertaker by or under Article 220, 221 (3) or 222(2).

    (2) The Authority shall not be required to investigate any such complaint as is mentioned in paragraph (1) if—

    (3) Where the Authority, in pursuance of its duty under this Article, investigates a complaint with respect to the exercise of any powers by a relevant undertaker—

    (4) If on a complaint under paragraph (1) with respect to the exercise of any powers by a relevant undertaker, the Authority is satisfied that that undertaker—

the Authority may direct the undertaker to pay to the complainant an amount, not exceeding £5,000, in respect of that failure, loss, damage or inconvenience.

    (5) The Authority shall not under paragraph (4) direct a relevant undertaker to pay any amount to a complainant in respect of any loss, damage or inconvenience for which compensation is recoverable under any other statutory provision except in so far as it appears to the Authority appropriate to do so by reason of any failure of the amount of any such compensation to reflect the fact that it was not reasonable for the undertaker to cause the complainant to sustain the loss or damage or to be subjected to the inconvenience.

    (6) The duties of a relevant undertaker by virtue of paragraph (3)(a) shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Authority.

    (7) A person to whom any amount is required, in pursuance of a direction under paragraph (4), to be paid by a relevant undertaker shall be entitled to recover that amount from that undertaker by virtue of this Article.

    (8) The Department may by regulations substitute a different amount for the amount for the time being specified in paragraph (4).

Codes of practice with respect to work on private land
    
244. —(1) For the purposes of Article 243 it shall be the duty of every company holding an appointment under Chapter I of Part III as a relevant undertaker—

    (2) The Department, if it considers it appropriate to do so for the purpose of promoting what appear to it to be desirable practices with respect to the exercise, by any company holding an appointment under Chapter I of Part III as a relevant undertaker, of any powers conferred by or under Article 220 or 222(2), may at any time by order, in relation to that company—

    (3) A contravention of a code of practice as for the time being approved under this Article in relation to a company shall not—

but the Authority shall take into account whether there has been any such contravention in determining whether to give a direction under that paragraph to that company and in determining the amount to which any such direction relates.

    (4) The Department shall not make an order under paragraph (2) unless it has first consulted all such persons as the Department considers it appropriate to consult.

    (5) The duties of a relevant undertaker under paragraph (1) shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Department.

Protection for particular undertakings
    
245. Schedule 10 shall have effect for the protection of particular undertakings in connection with the carrying out of works and other activities by relevant undertakers.

Power of certain undertakers to alter public sewers, etc.
    
246. —(1) DARD, the Civil Aviation Authority or any harbour authority, railway undertaking or airport operator may, after giving reasonable notice to the sewerage undertaker concerned, at its own expense and on substituting an equivalent, take up, divert or alter the level of any sewers, drains, culverts or other pipes which—

    (2) In paragraph (1) "an equivalent", in relation to any sewers, drains, culverts or pipes means other sewers, drains, culverts or pipes which will in the opinion of the sewerage undertaker concerned—

    (3) In this Article "airport operator" means the person who is the airport operator for the purposes of the Airports (Northern Ireland) Order 1994 (NI 1) in relation to an airport to which Article 25 of that Order applies.

Duty to move pipes etc. in certain cases
    
247. —(1) Where any relevant pipe or other apparatus is for the time being kept installed by a relevant undertaker on, under or over any land, any person with an estate in that land or in adjacent land may by notice to the undertaker require the undertaker to alter or remove that pipe or apparatus on the ground that the alteration or removal of that pipe or apparatus is necessary to enable that person to carry out a proposed improvement of the land in which he has an estate.

    (2) Subject to paragraphs (3) and (4), where a notice is served on a relevant undertaker under paragraph (1), it shall be the duty of the undertaker to comply with the requirement contained in the notice except to the extent that that requirement is unreasonable.

    (3) Nothing in this Article shall require a relevant undertaker to alter or remove any pipe or apparatus which is kept installed in, under or over any street.

    (4) A relevant undertaker may make it a condition of complying with the duty to which it is subject by virtue of a notice served by any person under paragraph (1) that such security as the undertaker may reasonably require has been provided for the discharge of any obligation of that person under paragraph (5).

    (5) Where a relevant undertaker carries out any works under this Article by virtue of a notice having been served by any person under paragraph (1), the undertaker shall be entitled to recover any expenses reasonably incurred in carrying out those works from that person.

    (6) Where any sums have been deposited with a relevant undertaker by way of security for the discharge of any obligation under paragraph (5), the undertaker shall pay interest at such rate as may be determined either—

on every sum so deposited for every 3 months during which it remains in the hands of the undertaker.

    (7) An approval or determination by the Authority for the purposes of paragraph (6) may be given or made in relation to a particular case or description of cases or generally and may be revoked at any time.

    (8) The duty of a relevant undertaker under this Article shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Authority.

    (9) In this Article—

Protective provisions in respect of watercourses etc.
    
248. —(1) Nothing in the relevant sewerage provisions shall authorise a sewerage undertaker injuriously to affect—

without the consent of any person who would, apart from this Order, have been entitled by law to prevent, or be relieved against, the injurious affection of, or of the supply, quality or fall of water contained in, that reservoir, canal, watercourse, river, stream or feeder.

    (2) Any dispute as to whether the supply, quality or fall of water in any reservoir, canal, watercourse, river, stream or feeder is injuriously affected by the exercise of powers under the relevant sewerage provisions shall be referred, at the option of the party complaining, to the arbitration of a single arbitrator to be appointed by agreement between the parties or, in default of agreement, by the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers.

Works in tidal lands etc.
    
249. —(1) Nothing in any of the provisions of this Part relating to any relevant works power shall authorise any relevant undertaker to carry out any works at any place below the place to which the tide flows at mean high water springs, except in accordance with such plans and sections, and subject to such restrictions, as may, before the works are commenced, have been approved by the Secretary of State and the Crown Estate Commissioners.

    (2) An approval for the purposes of paragraph (1) shall be given to a relevant undertaker by the service on that undertaker of a notice containing the approval.

    (3) In paragraph (1) the reference to a relevant works power is a reference to a power conferred by any of the relevant sewerage provisions or by any of Articles 219, 220, 222, 224 and 226, except the power conferred by Article 222(3).

Power to sell materials deriving from works
    
250. —(1) A relevant undertaker may sell any materials which—

    (2) Where a relevant undertaker sells any materials under this Article, it shall pay the proceeds to the person to whom the materials belonged after deducting the amount of any expenses incurred by the undertaker.

    (3) This Article—

Rights as to sewage
    
251. A sewerage undertaker—

Interpretation of Part VIII
    
252. —(1) In this Part "discharge pipe" means a pipe from which discharges are or are to be made under Article 226.

    (2) In this Part references to maintaining a pipe include references to cleansing it and references to altering a pipe include references to altering its size or course, to moving or removing it and to replacing it with a pipe which is of the same description of relevant pipe (within the meaning of Article 219) as the pipe replaced.

    (3) The powers conferred by this Part on a relevant undertaker shall be exercisable both inside and outside the undertaker's area.

    (4) A relevant undertaker proposing to exercise any of its powers under Article 219 or 220 outside its own area shall, if paragraph (5) applies, give notice of its proposal to the water undertaker or (as the case may be) sewerage undertaker for the area in question and, if that paragraph applies, shall not carry out its proposal—

    (5) This paragraph applies where the proposal is to lay—

    (6) In so far as any powers conferred by this Part on a relevant undertaker authorise the removal of any pipe or the alteration of its size or course, those powers shall be subject to such obligations by virtue of which the undertaker is required—

as are imposed on the undertaker by or under any statutory provision.

    (7) The powers conferred by virtue of this Part are without prejudice to any power conferred by virtue of any agreement and are cumulative.



PART IX

INFORMATION

Registers, maps etc

The Authority's register
    
253. —(1) The Authority shall, at such premises and in such form as it may determine, maintain a register for the purposes of Part III and of Article 201.

    (2) Subject to any direction given under paragraph (3), the Authority shall cause to be entered in the register the provisions of—

    (3) If it appears to the Department that the entry of any provision in the register would be against the public interest, it may direct the Authority not to enter that provision in the register; and the Authority shall comply with any such direction.

    (4) The Authority shall also cause to be entered on the register the provisions of any guidance given to it by the Department under Article 201(8).

    (5) It shall be the duty of the Authority to secure that the contents of the register are available, at all reasonable times, for inspection by the public free of charge.

    (6) It shall be the duty of the Authority, on the payment of such sum as may be reasonable, to provide a person who requests it with a copy of, or of an extract from, the contents of any part of the register.

    (7) Any sums received by the Authority under this Article shall be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

Reasons for decisions
    
254. —(1) This Article applies to the following decisions of the Authority or the Department—

    (2) As soon as reasonably practicable after making such a decision the Authority or the Department shall publish a notice stating the reasons for the decision in such manner as it considers appropriate for the purpose of bringing the matters to which the notice relates to the attention of persons likely to be interested.

    (3) A body publishing a notice under paragraph (2) shall serve a copy on the company holding the appointment to which the decision relates.

    (4) A body preparing a notice under paragraph (2) shall have regard to the need for excluding, so far as that is practicable, any matter which relates to the affairs of a particular individual or body of persons (corporate or unincorporate), where it considers that publication of that matter would or might seriously and prejudicially affect the interests of that individual or body.

    (5) This Article does not apply in relation to a decision of the Authority resulting in any provision which the Authority was directed under Article 253(3) not to enter in the register required to be kept under that Article.

Trade effluent registers
    
255. —(1) It shall be the duty of every sewerage undertaker to secure that copies of—

are kept available, at all reasonable times, for inspection by the public free of charge at the offices of the undertaker.

    (2) It shall be the duty of every sewerage undertaker, on the payment of such sum as may be reasonable, to provide a person who requests it with a copy of, or of an extract from, anything kept available for inspection under this Article.

    (3) The duties of a sewerage undertaker under this Article shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Authority.

Register for the purposes of works discharges
    
256. —(1) Every water undertaker shall keep a register of persons and premises for the purposes of Article 227.

    (2) A water undertaker shall enter the name and address of a person in that register in respect of any premises which abut on any watercourse if that person has requested to be so registered and is either—

    (3) If any water undertaker contravenes, without reasonable excuse, any of the requirements of this Article, it shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Maps of waterworks
    
257. —(1) Subject to paragraphs (6) and (7), it shall be the duty of every water undertaker to keep records of the location of—

    (2) Subject to paragraph (6), it shall also be the duty of every water undertaker to keep records of the location and other relevant particulars of—

    (3) For the purposes of this Article the other relevant particulars of a water main are (in addition to its location) particulars of whether it is a water main in relation to which a declaration has been made under Chapter II of Part IV or a water main which is the subject of an agreement to make such a declaration.

    (4) It shall be the duty of every water undertaker to secure that the contents of any records for the time being kept by it under this Article are available, at all reasonable times, for inspection by the public free of charge at an office of the undertaker.

    (5) Any information which is required under this Article to be made available by a water undertaker for inspection by the public shall be so made available in the form of a map.

    (6) For the purpose of determining whether any failure to make a modification of any records kept under this Article constitutes a breach of the duty imposed by paragraph (1) or (2), that duty shall be taken to require any modification of the records to be made as soon as reasonably practicable after the completion of the works which make the modification necessary; and, where records kept under this Article are modified, the date of the modification and of the completion of the works making the modification necessary shall be incorporated in the records.

    (7) Nothing in this Article shall require a water undertaker, at any time before the tenth anniversary of the transfer date, to keep records of—

unless those particulars were shown on the day before the transfer date on a map kept by the Department under Article 48 of the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 1973 (NI 2) (maps of underground works).

    (8) The duties of a water undertaker under this Article shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Department.

    (9) In this Article "discharge pipe" has the same meaning as in Part VIII.

Sewer maps
    
258. —(1) Subject to paragraphs (5) to (7), it shall be the duty of every sewerage undertaker to keep records of the location and other relevant particulars—

    (2) For the purposes of this Article the relevant particulars of a drain, sewer or disposal main are (in addition to its location) particulars—

    (3) It shall be the duty of every sewerage undertaker to secure that the contents of all the records for the time being kept by it under this Article are available, at all reasonable times, for inspection by the public free of charge at an office of the undertaker.

    (4) Any information which is required under this Article to be made available by a sewerage undertaker for inspection by the public shall be so made available in the form of a map.

    (5) For the purpose of determining whether any failure to make a modification of any records kept under this Article constitutes a breach of the duty imposed by paragraph (1), that duty shall be taken to require any modification of the records to be made as soon as reasonably practicable after the completion of the works which make the modification necessary; and, where records kept under this Article are modified, the date of the modification and of the completion of the works making the modification necessary shall be incorporated in the records.

    (6) Nothing in this Article shall require a sewerage undertaker to keep records of any particulars of—

    (7) Nothing in this Article shall require a sewerage undertaker, at any time before the tenth anniversary of the transfer date, to keep records of any particulars of any such drain, sewer or disposal main laid before the transfer date as would not be excluded from its records by virtue of paragraph (6)(b) unless—

    (8) The duties of a sewerage undertaker under this Article shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Department.

Publication of certain information and advice

Publication of certain information and advice
    
259. —(1) The Department may arrange for the publication, in such form and in such manner as it considers appropriate, of such information relating to any matter which is connected with the carrying out by a company holding an appointment under Chapter I of Part III of the functions of a relevant undertaker as it may appear to the Department to be in the public interest to publish.

    (2) DOE may arrange for the publication, in such form and in such manner as it considers appropriate, of such information relating to any matter which is connected with its private supply functions as it may appear to DOE to be in the public interest to publish.

    (3) The Authority may arrange for the publication, in such form and in such manner as it considers appropriate, of such information and advice as it may appear to the Authority to be expedient to give to any customer or potential customer of a company holding an appointment under Chapter I of Part III.

    (4) In arranging for the publication of any such information or advice the Department, DOE or the Authority shall have regard to the need for excluding, so far as that is practicable—

    (5) The OFT shall consult the Authority before publishing under section 6 of the Enterprise Act any information or advice which may be published by the Authority under paragraph (3).

    (6) The Department may—

    (7) DOE may undertake, or contribute towards the cost of, investigations and research relevant to its private supply functions

    (8) References in this Article to the private supply functions of DOE are to its functions under Article 107(2) and 118 to 123.

Powers to acquire and duties to provide information

Duties of undertakers to provide the Department with information
    
260. —(1) It shall be the duty of a company holding an appointment as a relevant undertaker to provide the Department with all such information relating to any matter which—

as the Department may reasonably require.

    (2) Information required under this Article shall be provided in such form and manner, and be accompanied or supplemented by such explanations, as the Department may reasonably require.

    (3) The information which a company may be required to provide under this Article shall include information which, although it is not in the possession of that company or would not otherwise come into the possession of that company, is information which it is reasonable to require that company to obtain.

    (4) A requirement for the purposes of this Article shall be contained in a direction which—

    (5) The obligations of a relevant undertaker under this Article pursuant to a requirement under paragraph (1) shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Department.

Power to require information for enforcement purposes
    
261. —(1) Where it appears to an enforcement authority that a company which holds an appointment as a relevant undertaker may be contravening, or may have contravened—

it may, for any purpose connected with such of its powers under Chapter II of Part III as are exercisable in relation to that matter, serve a notice under paragraph (2) on any person.

    (2) A notice under this paragraph is a notice—

    (3) No person shall be required under this Article to produce any documents which he could not be compelled to produce in civil proceedings in the High Court or, in complying with any requirement to provide information, to give any information which he could not be compelled to give in evidence in any such proceedings.

    (4) A person who, without reasonable excuse, fails to do anything required of him by a notice under paragraph (2) shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

    (5) A person who intentionally alters, suppresses or destroys any document which he has been required by any notice under paragraph (2) to produce shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

    (6) If a person makes default in complying with a notice under paragraph (2), the High Court may, on the application of the enforcing authority which served the notice, make such order as the Court thinks fit for requiring the default to be made good; and any such order may provide that all the costs or expenses of and incidental to the application shall be borne by the person in default or by any officers of a company or other body who are responsible for its default.

    (7) Nothing in this Article shall be construed as restricting any power of the Department or the Authority under Article 260 or under the conditions of an appointment under Chapter I of Part III to require a company holding such an appointment to produce any document to it or to provide it with any information.

    (8) Expressions used in this Article and in Chapter II of Part III have the same meanings in this Article as in that Chapter.

Provision of information to sewerage undertakers with respect to trade effluent discharges
    
262. —(1) The owner or occupier of any land on or under which is situated any sewer, drain, pipe, channel or outlet used or intended to be used for discharging any trade effluent into a sewer of a sewerage undertaker shall, when requested to do so by the undertaker—

    (2) A request by a sewerage undertaker for the purposes of this Article shall be made in writing.

    (3) Any person who fails to comply with this Article shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

    (4) Expressions used in this Article and in Chapter III of Part VI have the same meanings in this Article as in that Chapter; and, accordingly, Article 198 shall have effect for the purposes of this Article as it has effect for the purposes of that Chapter.

Exchange of metering information between undertakers
    
263. —(1) Where—

it shall be the duty of the undertaker who obtained the reading to disclose the reading to the other undertaker.

    (2) Any dispute between a relevant undertaker and any other person (including another such undertaker)—

shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator appointed by agreement between the undertaker and that person or, in default of agreement, by the Authority.

    (3) The duties of a relevant undertaker under this Article shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Authority.

Information sharing for purposes of special provision in charges scheme
    
264. —(1) This Article applies to any information relating to a consumer which is held by the Department of Finance and Personnel or the Northern Ireland Housing Executive for the purposes of the administration of—

    (2) Information to which this Article applies must, if an authorised officer of a relevant undertaker so requires, be supplied to—

for the purpose of enabling or assisting the undertaker to give effect to any special provision included in a charges scheme of the undertaker in compliance with regulations under Article 202(2)(d)(i).

    (3) Any requirement under paragraph (2) must specify—

    (4) This Article—

    (5) The Department may by order amend paragraph (1) by adding any description of information to, or removing any description of information from, the list in that paragraph; but no description of information may be added to that list unless it is information of a description held by a Northern Ireland department or the Northern Ireland Housing Executive.

    (6) In this Article—

Restriction on disclosure of information

Restriction on disclosure of information
    
265. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Article, no information with respect to any particular business which—

shall, during the lifetime of that individual or so long as that business continues to be carried on, be disclosed without the consent of that individual or the person for the time being carrying on that business.

    (2) No person shall disclose any information provided to him under Article 262 or under Chapter III of Part VI except—

    (3) Paragraph (1) does not apply to any disclosure of information which is made—

and sections 17 and 18 of the Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001 (c. 24) apply to this paragraph as if it were listed in Schedule 4 to that Act.

    (4) The persons and bodies specified for the purposes of paragraph (3)(d) are—

    (5) The statutory provisions specified for the purposes of paragraphs (3)(d) and (m) are—

    (6) The Department may by order modify paragraph (3), (4) or (5).

    (7) Nothing in paragraph (1) shall be construed—

    (8) Subject to paragraph (9), nothing in paragraph (1) shall preclude the disclosure of information—

    (9) An order under paragraph (8) shall be subject to negative resolution; and where such an order designates an authority for the purposes of sub-paragraph (b) of that paragraph, the order may—

    (10) Any person who discloses any information in contravention of the preceding provisions of this Article shall be guilty of an offence.

    (11) A person who is guilty of an offence under this Article by virtue of paragraph (1) shall be liable—

    (12) A person who is guilty of an offence under this Article by virtue of paragraph (2) shall be liable, on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale or to both.

    (13) Information obtained by the Authority in the exercise of functions which are exercisable concurrently with the OFT under Part I of the Competition Act 1998 (c. 41) is subject to Part 9 of the Enterprise Act (information) and not to the preceding provisions of this Article.

Unauthorised disclosure of information relating to particular persons
    
266. —(1) A person to whom this Article applies commits an offence if he discloses without lawful authority any information(

    (2) This Article applies to any person who is employed—

and "employment" in relation to any such person shall be construed accordingly.

    (3) It is not an offence under this Article to disclose information which has previously been disclosed to the public with lawful authority.

    (4) It is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this Article to show that at the time of the alleged offence—

    (5) A person who is guilty of an offence under this Article shall be liable—

    (6) For the purposes of this Article a disclosure of information is to be regarded as made with lawful authority if, and only if, it is made—

Provision of false information
    
267. —(1) If any person, in providing any information or making any application under or for the purposes of any provision of this Order, makes any statement which he knows to be false in a material particular, or recklessly makes any statement which is false in a material particular, he shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

    (2) Proceedings for an offence under paragraph (1) shall not be instituted except by or with the consent of the relevant Department or the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland.

    (3) In paragraph (2) "relevant Department" means—



PART X

REORGANISATION OF THE INDUSTRY

Introductory

Interpretation of this Part
    
268. —(1) In this Part—

    (2) A company shall be regarded for the purposes of this Part as wholly owned by the Crown at any time when none of the issued shares in the company is held otherwise than—

The successor company
    
269. —(1) The Department may by order nominate as the successor company for the purposes of this Part a company which—

and references in this Part to "the successor company" are references to the company so nominated.

    (2) The successor company shall not—

and its property shall not be regarded as property of, or held on behalf of, the Crown.

Transfer to successor company of certain assets and liabilities of the Department

Transfer scheme
    
270. —(1) The Department shall make a scheme ("the transfer scheme") for the transfer to the successor company of—

    (2) On such day as the Department may by order specify (the "transfer date") the assets and liabilities specified for transfer to the successor company shall, by virtue of this paragraph, become assets and liabilities of that company.

    (3) The provisions of Schedule 11 shall apply in relation to—

and that paragraph shall have effect subject to the provisions of that Schedule.

    (4) In this Article—

Ownership of the successor company

Initial Departmental holding in the successor company
    
271. —(1) As a consequence of the vesting in the successor company of any assets and liabilities under Article 270, the company shall issue such securities of the company as the Department may direct to the Department.

    (2) The Department shall not give a direction under paragraph (1) at a time when the successor company has ceased to be wholly owned by the Crown.

    (3) Securities required to be issued under this Article shall be issued at such time or times and on such terms as the Department may direct.

    (4) Shares in the successor company which are issued under this Article—

    (5) For the purposes of the Companies Order, the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (NI 19) and the Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 (NI 4), the Crown is not to be treated as a shadow director of the successor company by reason that the company is wholly owned by the Crown or that the directors of that company are accustomed to act in accordance with the Crown's directions or instructions.

    (6) Paragraph (5) applies to any subsidiary or subsidiary undertaking of the successor company as it applies to the successor company.

Departmental investment in securities of the successor company
    
272. The Department may at any time acquire—

Disposal of securities, etc
    
273. —(1) The Department shall not dispose of any securities or rights issued under Article 271 or acquired under Article 272 except—

    (2) A disposal requires Assembly approval if, in the opinion of the Department, the effect of the disposal would be that the successor company is no longer controlled by the Department.

    (3) Assembly approval is given to a disposal if the disposal is approved by a resolution of the Assembly passed on a resolution specifying—

    (4) For the purposes of this Article the successor company is controlled by the Department if the Department holds securities of the company entitling it to exercise or control the exercise of a majority of the voting rights in the company which are exercisable at a general meeting on all, or substantially all, matters.

Exercise of Departmental powers through nominees
    
274. —(1) The Department may, for the purposes of Article 271 or 272, appoint any person to act as the nominee, or one of the nominees, of the Department; and—

in accordance with directions given by the Department.

    (2) Any person holding any securities or rights as a nominee of the Department under paragraph (1) shall hold and deal with them (or any of them) on such terms and in such manner as the Department may direct.

    (3) For the purposes of Article 273—

Statutory reserves
    
275. —(1) If the Department so directs at any time before the successor company ceases to be wholly owned by the Crown, such sum as may be specified in the direction shall be carried by the successor company to a reserve ("the statutory reserve").

    (2) The statutory reserve may only be applied by the successor company—

    (3) Notwithstanding paragraph (2), the statutory reserve shall not count as an undistributable reserve of the successor company for the purposes of Article 272(3)(d) of the Companies Order; but for the purpose of determining under that Article whether the successor company may make a distribution at any time any amount for the time being standing to the credit of the statutory reserve (excluding any amount which by virtue of paragraph (2)(b) is authorised to be, but has not yet been, applied as if it were profits available for distribution) shall be treated for the purposes of Article 272(3)(c) of that Order as if it were unrealised profits of the company.

Accounts, etc. of successor company
    
276. —(1) The Department shall, as soon as practicable, lay before the Assembly a copy of the documents mentioned in paragraph (2) which are laid before a general meeting of the successor company at a time when the company is wholly owned by the Crown.

    (2) The documents referred to in paragraph (1) are—

and expressions used in this paragraph have the same meaning as in the Companies Order.

    (3) For the purposes of any statutory accounts of the successor company, the vesting in the successor company under Article 270 of assets and liabilities of the Department shall be taken to have been effected immediately after the end of the last complete financial year of the Department to end on or before the transfer date and to have been a vesting of such of the assets and liabilities to which the Department was entitled or subject immediately before the end of the year as are specified in the transfer scheme.

    (4) The value of any asset and the amount of any liability which is taken under paragraph (3) to have been vested in the successor company shall be taken to have been—

    (5) In this Article "statutory accounts" means any accounts (including group accounts) prepared for the purpose of any provision of the Companies Order.

Restrictions on borrowing, charging, etc.
    
277. —(1) If articles of association of the successor company confer on the Department powers exercisable with the consent of DFP for, or in connection with, restricting the sums of money which may be borrowed or raised by the successor company during any period, those powers shall be exercisable in the public interest notwithstanding any rule of law or any statutory provision.

    (2) For the purposes of this Article an alteration of the articles of association of the successor company shall be disregarded if the alteration—

    (3) The successor company may not, at any time before it ceases to be wholly owned by the Crown, charge any of its assets without the approval of the Department and DFP.

Departmental lending, guarantees, etc.
    
278. —(1) The Department may give financial assistance to the successor company in such form and upon such terms and conditions as the Department may determine.

    (2) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), the Department may in exercise of its powers under that paragraph—

    (3) The Department may, upon such terms and conditions as it may determine, give to any person entering into a contract—

any form of guarantee to meet any contingency arising out of or in connection with the contract.

    (4) Immediately after any guarantee is given under this Article, the Department shall lay a statement of the guarantee before the Assembly; and immediately after any sum is issued for fulfilling a guarantee so given, the Department shall so lay a statement relating to that sum.

    (5) If any sums are issued in fulfillment of a guarantee given under this Article the successor company shall make to the Department, at such times and in such manner as the Department may direct—

    (6) In this Article "guarantee" includes any form of indemnity or assurance.

    (7) This Article applies to any subsidiary or subsidiary undertaking of the successor company as it applies to the successor company

Exercise of certain functions of the Department under this Part
    
279. The Department shall not, except with the consent of DFP, exercise any power under any of the following provisions of this Part, namely—



PART XI

AMENDMENTS TO THE WATER ORDER

Pollution of water
    
280. For Article 7 of the Water Order substitute—

Relationship of Part II of Water Order with other statutory provisions
    
281. —(1) For Article 10 of the Water Order (relationship with other statutory provisions) substitute—

Charges for transfer of discharge consent
    
282. In Article 11 of the Water Order (scheme of charges) in paragraph (1)(a) after "variation" insert "or transfer".

Anti-pollution works
    
283. —(1) In Article 16 of the Water Order (anti-pollution works) in paragraph (1)(b)(iii) for "in them" substitute "dependent on the aquatic environment of the waters".

    (2) In Article 17 of that Order (notices to carry out anti-pollution works) in paragraph (2)(b)(iii) for "in them" substitute "dependent on the aquatic environment of the waters".

Provision of information
    
284. In the Water Order after Article 28 insert—

Restriction on disclosure of information
    
285. After Article 29 of the Water Order insert—

Civil liability
    
286. After Article 36 of the Water Order insert—

Liability to prosecution for certain offences
    
287. Renumber Article 37 of the Water Order (prosecutions) as paragraph (1) of that Article and after that paragraph insert—

Application of Part II of the Water Order to the Crown
    
288. —(1) For Article 38A of the Water Order insert—

Matters to be taken into account in exercising certain functions under Part III of Water Order
    
289. In Article 40(1) of the Water Order (matters to be taken into account in exercising functions under Part III of that Order) after sub-paragraph (e) insert—

Discharge consents
    
290. —(1) Schedule 1 to the Water Order (discharge consents) is amended as follows.

    (2) After paragraph 1 insert—

    (3) In paragraph 2(1)(b) at the end add "or paragraph 1A".

    (4) In paragraph 4(1)(a) for "Article 9" substitute "Article 7(2)".

    (5) In paragraph 8 omit—

    (6) In paragraph 8 for sub-paragraph (6) substitute—

    (7) In paragraph 8(9), omit the words "(6) or".

Minor amendments
    
291. —(1) The Water Order is amended as follows.

    (2) In Article 2(2) for the definitions of "public sewage treatment works" and "public sewer" substitute—

    (3) In Article 2(2) for the definitions of "sewage", "sewage treatment works" "sewage effluent" and "sewerage undertaker" substitute—

    (4) In Article 2(2) after the definition of "vessel" insert—

    (5) In Article 2(2) in the definition of "waterway" for paragraph (c) substitute—

    (6) In Article 3(1) in the definition of "discharge consent" for "for the purposes of Article 9" substitute "under Article 7A(3)(a)".

    (7) Omit Article 9.

    (8) In Article 14(2)(c) for "Article 9(4)" substitute "Article 7(7)".

    (9) In Article 15(2)(a) and (b) for "its consent for the purposes of Article 9 to" substitute "a discharge consent in relation to".

    (10) In Article 15 at the end add—

    (11) In Article 30(1)(i) for "Article 9" substitute "Article 7(2)".



PART XII

MISCELLANEOUS AND SUPPLEMENTAL

The Water Appeals Commission

The Water Appeals Commission
    
292. —(1) There shall continue to be a body known as the Water Appeals Commission for Northern Ireland (in this Order referred to as "the Appeals Commission").

    (2) The Appeals Commission shall consist of—

    (3) The Commissioners shall be appointed by the Office.

    (4) Subject as follows a Commissioner shall hold office in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

    (5) A Commissioner shall not—

in a gainful profession, occupation or business if to do so would in any way be incompatible with his functions as a Commissioner.

    (6) There shall be paid to a Commissioner or in respect of his service such remuneration and allowances and such pension, allowances or benefits as the Office may determine.

    (7) The Office may appoint persons to assist the Appeals Commission in the performance of its functions.

    (8) There shall be paid to persons appointed under paragraph (7) such remuneration and allowances and to, or in respect of the service of, those persons such pension, allowances or benefits as the Office may determine.

    (9) A determination of the Office under this Article requires the approval of DFP.

    (10) In this Article "the Office" means the Office of the First Minister and deputy First Minister.

Procedure of the Appeals Commission
    
293. —(1) Where, under this Order or any other statutory provision, the Appeals Commission may determine an appeal or other matter or inquire into any matter—

    (2) Paragraph (1)(b) does not apply where an appeal or other matter is to be decided solely by reference to written representations.

    (3) The Appeals Commission may pay to any assessor appointed under paragraph (1)(b) such fees and allowances as the Commission, with the approval of the Office, may determine.

    (4) Where an appeal is made to the Appeals Commission under any of the statutory provisions listed in paragraph (5), the Appeals Commission—

    (5) The statutory provisions referred to in paragraph (4) are—

    (6) Except in the case of a decision to which paragraph (9) or (10) applies, the Appeals Commission shall report its decision to the relevant Department which (subject to paragraph (7)) shall notify—

of that decision.

    (7) Where a decision is reported to it under paragraph (6), the relevant Department may, after considering any representations made to it under paragraph (8)—

    (8) Where the relevant Department intends to act under paragraph (7) it shall, within 28 days from the date on which the decision of the Appeals Commission is reported to it under paragraph (6)—

    (9) This paragraph applies to a decision by the Appeals Commission on an appeal under any of the following statutory provisions—

    (10) This paragraph applies to a decision by the Appeals Commission under—

    (11) The Appeals Commission's decision, or any variation or substitution under paragraph (7) of that decision, shall be final except on a point of law.

    (12) The Office may, after consultation with the Appeals Commission, make rules regulating the procedure to be followed by the Appeals Commission.

    (13) Subject to—

the Appeals Commission may regulate its own procedure.

    (14) In this Article—

has functions under or in relation to the statutory provision conferring jurisdiction on the Commission to make that decision.

Miscellaneous

Directions in the interests of national security
    
294. —(1) The Secretary of State may, after consultation with a relevant undertaker, give to that undertaker such directions of a general character as appear to the Secretary of State to be requisite or expedient in the interests of national security.

    (2) If it appears to the Secretary of State to be requisite or expedient to do so in the interests of national security, he may, after consultation with a relevant undertaker, give to that undertaker a direction requiring it to do, or not to do, a particular thing specified in the direction.

    (3) It shall be the duty of a relevant undertaker, notwithstanding any other duty imposed on it (whether or not by or under this Order), to comply with any direction given to it under this Article; and the duty of a relevant undertaker to comply with any such direction shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Department.

    (4) The Secretary of State may, after consultation with the Council, give to the Council such directions of a general character as to the exercise of its functions under this Order as appear to the Secretary of State to be requisite or expedient in the interests of national security.

    (5) If it appears to the Secretary of State to be requisite or expedient to do so in the interests of national security, he may, after consultation with the Council, give to the Council a direction requiring it in the exercise of its functions under this Order to do, or not to do, a particular thing specified in the direction.

    (6) The Council shall comply with any direction given to it under this Article.

    (7) The Secretary of State shall lay before both Houses of Parliament a copy of every direction given under this Article unless he is of the opinion that disclosure of the direction is against the interests of national security.

    (8) A person shall not disclose, or be required by virtue of any statutory provision or otherwise to disclose, anything done by virtue of this Article if the Secretary of State has notified him that he is of the opinion that disclosure of that thing is against the interests of national security.

    (9) Any person who discloses any matter in contravention of paragraph (8) shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine or to both.

Directions for preserving services or mitigating effects of emergency
    
295. —(1) The Department may, after consultation with a relevant undertaker, give to that undertaker such directions of a general character as appear to the Department to be requisite or expedient for the purpose of—

    (2) If it appears to the Department to be requisite or expedient to do so for any purpose mentioned in paragraph (1), it may, after consultation with a relevant undertaker, give to that undertaker a direction requiring it to do, or not to do, a particular thing specified in the direction.

    (3) It shall be the duty of a relevant undertaker, notwithstanding any other duty imposed on it (whether or not by or under this Order), to comply with any direction given to it under this Article; and the duty of a relevant undertaker to comply with any such direction shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Department.

    (4) The Department may, after consultation with the Council, give to the Council such directions of a general character as to the exercise of its functions under this Order as appear to the Department to be requisite or expedient for any purpose mentioned in paragraph (1).

    (5) If it appears to the Department to be requisite or expedient to do so for any purpose mentioned in paragraph (1), it may, after consultation with the Council, give to the Council a direction requiring it in the exercise of its functions under this Order to do, or not to do, a particular thing specified in the direction.

    (6) The Council shall comply with any direction given to it under this Article.

    (7) The Department shall lay before the Assembly a copy of every direction given under this Article unless the Secretary of State has notified it that he is of the opinion that disclosure of the direction is against the interests of national security.

    (8) A person shall not disclose, or be required by virtue of any statutory provision or otherwise to disclose, anything done by virtue of this Article if the Secretary of State has notified him that the Secretary of State is of the opinion that disclosure of that thing is against the interests of national security.

    (9) Any person who discloses any matter in contravention of paragraph (8) shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine or to both.

    (10) In this Article "civil emergency" means any event or situation which, in the opinion of the Department, causes or is likely to cause, in relation to any area—

Abolition of Northern Ireland Water Council
    
296. —(1) On the transfer date—

    (2) Accordingly—

Safety of reservoirs
    
297. —(1) The Department may make regulations with respect to the construction, inspection, maintenance and repair of reservoirs and dams.

    (2) In this Article "reservoir" includes any place where water is artificially retained to form or enlarge a lake or lough, whether or not use is or is intended to be made of the water.

    (3) No regulations may be made under this Article unless a draft of the regulations has been laid before, and approved by resolution of, the Assembly.

Civil liability of water undertaker for escape of water, etc
    
298. —(1) Where an escape of water, however caused, from a pipe vested in a water undertaker causes loss or damage, the undertaker shall be liable, except as otherwise provided in this Article, for the loss or damage.

    (2) A water undertaker shall not incur any liability under paragraph (1) if the escape was due wholly to the fault of the person who sustained the loss or damage or of any servant, agent or contractor of his.

    (3) A water undertaker shall not incur any liability under paragraph (1) in respect of any loss or damage for which the undertaker would not be liable apart from that paragraph and which is sustained—

    (4) Section 2 of the Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act (Northern Ireland) 1948 (c.23), the Fatal Accidents (Northern Ireland) Order 1977 (NI 18) and the Limitation (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (NI 11) shall apply in relation to any loss or damage for which a water undertaker is liable under this Article, but which is not due to the undertaker's fault, as if it were due to its fault.

    (5) Nothing in paragraph (1) affects any entitlement which a water undertaker may have to recover contribution under the Civil Liability (Contribution) Act 1978 (c.47); and for the purposes of that Act, any loss for which a water undertaker is liable under that paragraph shall be treated as if it were damage.

    (6) Where the Department is liable under any statutory provision or agreement passed or made before [the transfer date] to make any payment in respect of any loss or damage the undertaker shall not incur liability under paragraph (1) in respect of the same loss or damage.

    (7) In this Article "fault" has the same meaning as in section 2 of the Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act (Northern Ireland) 1948.

Supplemental

Prosecutions
    
299. —(1) Proceedings in respect of an offence created by or under any of the relevant sewerage provisions shall not, without the written consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland, be taken by any person other than—

    (2) Proceedings in respect of an offence created by or under Chapter II or III of Part IV or Article 226 or 227 shall not, without the written consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland, be taken by any person other than—

    (3) Notwithstanding anything in Article 19(1)(a) of the Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981, proceedings for an offence under this Order which is triable only summarily may be brought at any time within 6 months from the date on which evidence sufficient in the opinion of the prosecutor to warrant the proceedings comes to the knowledge of the prosecutor; but no such proceedings shall be brought by virtue of this paragraph more than 2 years after the commission of the offence.

    (4) For the purposes of paragraph (3) a certificate signed on behalf of the prosecutor and stating the date on which such evidence came to his knowledge shall be conclusive evidence of that fact; and a certificate stating that matter and purporting to be so signed shall be deemed to be so signed unless the contrary is proved.

Regulations
    
300. —(1) Regulations under this Order—

    (2) Regulations under this Order may include—

    (3) Any regulations under this Order which prescribe a period within which things are to be done may provide for extending the period so prescribed.

Directions
    
301. —(1) It shall be the duty of any person to whom a direction is given under this Order to give effect to that direction.

    (2) Any power conferred by this Order to give a direction includes power to vary or revoke the direction.

    (3) Any direction given under this Order shall be in writing.

Power to prescribe forms
    
302. The Department may by regulations prescribe the form of any notice or other document to be used for any of the purposes of this Order.

Local inquiries
    
303. —(1) The Department may cause a local inquiry to be held in any case where it is authorised by any provision of this Order to determine any difference, to make any order, to give any consent or to take any other action.

    (2) Any power of the Department to cause a local inquiry to be held under this Order includes power to cause that inquiry to be held by the Appeals Commission.

    (3) The Department may make rules regulating the procedure to be followed in connection with any local inquiry held under this Order other than by the Appeals Commission.

    (4) Where—

the Department concerned may direct that the inquiries be held concurrently or combined as one inquiry.

    (5) In paragraph (4) "the Department concerned" means the Department, or where causing the other inquiry to be held is a function of some other Department, the Department and that other Department acting jointly.

    (6) Schedule A1 to the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (c.33) applies in relation to a local inquiry held under this Order as it applies in relation to a local inquiry held under an enactment passed or made as mentioned in section 23 of that Act.

Construction of provision conferring powers by reference to undertakers' functions
    
304. —(1) Paragraphs (2) to (6) apply for the purpose of the construction of any statutory provision which, by reference to the functions of a relevant undertaker, confers any power on or in relation to that undertaker.

    (2) The functions of every relevant undertaker shall be taken to include joining with or acting on behalf of—

for the purpose of carrying out any works or acquiring any land which at least one of the bodies with which it joins, or on whose behalf it acts, is authorised to carry out or acquire for the purposes of that body's functions under any statutory provision.

    (3) The functions of every relevant undertaker shall be taken to include the protection against pollution—

    (4) The functions of every relevant undertaker shall be taken to include the furtherance of research into matters in respect of which functions are conferred by or under this Order, the Drainage Order or the Water Order on DOE or DARD or on relevant undertakers.

    (5) The functions of every relevant undertaker shall be taken to include the provision of houses and other buildings for the use of persons employed by that undertaker and the provision of recreation grounds for persons so employed.

    (6) The functions of every water undertaker shall be taken to include the provision of supplies of water in bulk, whether or not such supplies are provided for the purposes of, or in connection with, the carrying out of any other function of that undertaker.

Local statutory provisions
    
305. Nothing in any local statutory provision passed or made before the transfer date shall be construed as relieving any relevant undertaker from any liability arising by virtue of this Order in respect of any act or omission occurring on or after that date.

Supplementary, incidental, consequential, transitional provision etc.
    
306. —(1) The Department may by order make—

as it considers appropriate for the general purposes, or any particular purpose, of this Order, or in consequence of, or for giving full effect to, any provision made by this Order.

    (2) An order under paragraph (1) may amend, repeal, revoke or otherwise modify any statutory provision (including this Order).

    (3) The power to make an order under paragraph (1) includes power to repeal or revoke a statutory provision which is spent.

    (4) Nothing in this Order affects the generality of the power conferred by this Article.

    (5) No order shall be made under paragraph (1) unless a draft of the order has been laid before, and approved by resolution of, the Assembly.

Application to the Crown
    
307. —(1) Subject to the provisions of this Article, this Order binds the Crown.

    (2) No contravention by the Crown of any provision made by or under this Order shall make the Crown criminally liable; but the High Court may, on the application of a relevant undertaker, declare unlawful any act or omission of the Crown which constitutes such a contravention.

    (3) Notwithstanding anything in paragraph (2), any provision made by or under this Order shall apply to persons in the public service of the Crown as it applies to other persons.

    (4) If the Secretary of State certifies that it appears to him, as respects any Crown land and any powers of entry exercisable in relation to it specified in the certificate, that it is requisite or expedient that, in the interests of national security, the powers should not be exercisable in relation to that land, those powers shall not be exercised in relation to that land.

    (5) Subject to paragraph (4), the powers conferred by Articles 216, 220, 222(2) and 228 shall be exercisable in relation to Crown land only with the consent of the appropriate authority.

    (6) In this Article any reference to the Crown includes a reference to the Crown in right of Her Majesty's Government in Northern Ireland.

    (7) In this Article—

and, if any question arises as to what authority is the appropriate authority in relation to any land, that question shall be referred to the Department of Finance and Personnel or, as the case may be, the Treasury, whose decision shall be final;

Amendments and repeals
    
308. —(1) )The statutory provisions set out in Schedule 12 shall have effect subject to the minor and consequential amendments specified in that Schedule.

    (2) The statutory provisions set out in Schedule 13 are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the second column of that Schedule.


Meriel McCullagh
Deputy Clerk of the Privy Council


SCHEDULES


SCHEDULE 1
Articles 17 and 41


TRANSITIONAL PROVISION ON TERMINATION OF APPOINTMENTS


Cases where Schedule applies

     1. —(1) This Schedule applies in each of the cases specified in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3).

    (2) The first case in which this Schedule applies is where—

    (3) The second case in which this Schedule applies is where—

    (4) In this Schedule—

    (5) References in this Schedule to any external assets or liabilities are references to any assets or liabilities as respects which any issue arising in any proceedings would have to be determined (in accordance with the rules of private international law) by reference to the law of a country or territory other than Northern Ireland ("external law").

Making and effect of scheme

     2. —(1) The existing appointee, acting with the consent of the new appointee and, in relation to the matters affecting them, of any other appointees, may make a scheme under this Schedule for the transfer of assets and liabilities from the existing appointee to the new appointee.

    (2) A scheme under this Schedule shall not take effect unless it is approved by the Department or the Authority.

    (3) Where a scheme under this Schedule is submitted to the Department or the Authority for its approval, the Department or the Authority may, with the consent of the new appointee, of the existing appointee and, in relation to the matters affecting them, of any other appointees, modify the scheme before approving it.

    (4) A scheme under this Schedule for the transfer of the existing appointee's assets and liabilities shall come into force on the relevant date and, on coming into force, shall, by virtue of this paragraph have effect, in accordance with its provisions and without further assurance, so as to transfer to the new appointee the assets and liabilities specified for transfer to it.

    (5) If at any time after a scheme under this Schedule has come into force in relation to the assets and liabilities of any existing appointee the Department considers it appropriate to do so and the existing appointee, the new appointee and, in relation to the provisions of the order which affect them, any other appointees consent to the making of the order, the Department may by order provide that that scheme shall for all purposes be deemed to have come into force with such modifications as may be provided for in the order.

    (6) The power under sub-paragraph (5) to provide for the modification of the transfer scheme shall be exercisable for the purpose only of making provision that could originally have been made by the scheme; and an order under that sub-paragraph —

    (7) In determining, in accordance with its duties under Part II of this Order, whether and in what manner to exercise any power conferred on it by this paragraph the Department or the Authority shall have regard to the need to ensure that any provision for the transfer of assets and liabilities in accordance with a scheme under this Schedule allocates assets and liabilities to the different companies affected by the scheme in such proportions as appear to it to be appropriate in the context of the different functions which will, by virtue of this Order, be carried out at different times on and after the relevant date by the new appointee, by the existing appointee and by any other appointees.

    (8) It shall be the duty of the new appointee, of the existing appointee and of any other appointees to provide the Department or the Authority with all such information and other assistance as it may reasonably require for the purposes of, or in connection with, the exercise of any power conferred on it by this paragraph.

    (9) A company which without reasonable excuse fails to do anything required of it by virtue of sub-paragraph (8) shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

    (10) Without prejudice to the other provisions of this Order relating to the special administrator of a company, anything which is required by this paragraph to be done by a company shall, where that company is a company in relation to which a special administration order is in force, be effective only if it is done on the company's behalf by its special administrator.

Contents of scheme

     3. —(1) A scheme under this Schedule—

    (2) The provisions of a scheme specifying the assets and liabilities to be transferred may do so—

and a scheme may except assets and liabilities from transfer in any corresponding manner.

    (3) The assets and liabilities that may be specified by a scheme under this Schedule for transfer to the new appointee include—

    (4) A scheme under this Schedule may make provision for the division of any assets or liabilities between the existing appointee and the new appointee; and

    (5) For the purpose of making any division of assets or liabilities which it is considered appropriate to make in connection with the transfer of assets and liabilities in accordance with a scheme under this Schedule, the provisions of that scheme may—

    (6) A scheme under this Schedule may include provision imposing on the new appointee the obligation to enter into specified written agreements with, or execute such other instruments in favour of, the existing appointee or any other specified person: and any obligation so imposed shall be enforceable by civil proceedings for an injunction or other appropriate relief.

    (7) The transfers provided for by a scheme under this Schedule, and the rights and liabilities that may be created by virtue of sub-paragraph (5) or an agreement or instrument under sub-paragraph (6), include transfers that are to take effect, and rights and liabilities that are to arise, regardless of any contravention, liability or interference with a right that would otherwise exist by reason of a provision having effect (whether under a statutory provision or an agreement or in any other way) in relation to the terms on which the existing appointee is entitled or subject to any asset or liability.

    (8) A scheme under this Schedule may contain provision for the consideration to be provided by the new appointee and by any other appointees in respect of the transfer or creation of assets and liabilities by means of the scheme; and any such provision shall be enforceable in the same way as if the assets and liabilities had been created or transferred, and (if the case so requires) had been capable of being created or transferred, by agreement between the parties.

    (9) A scheme under this Schedule may include provision—

    (10) Sub-paragraph (9)(c) does not apply in relation to references in a statutory provision.

    (11) A scheme under this Schedule may include provision—

    (12) A scheme under this Schedule may include provision for disputes as to the effect of the scheme to be referred to such arbitration as may be specified in or determined under the scheme.

Transfer of appointment

     4. —(1) Where a scheme under this Schedule is made in the case specified in paragraph 1(3), the scheme may provide for the transfer to the new appointee, with such modifications as may be specified in the scheme, of the appointment under Chapter I of Part III which is held by the existing appointee.

    (2) In such a case different schemes under this Schedule may provide for the transfer of such an appointment to different companies as respects different parts of the area to which the appointment relates.

Employment contracts

     5. —(1) This paragraph applies if rights and liabilities under a contract of employment are transferred by virtue of a scheme under this Schedule.

    (2) The contract of employment—

    (3) The rights, powers, duties and liabilities of the existing appointee under or in connection with the contract are transferred to the new appointee on the relevant date.

    (4) Anything done before the relevant date by or in relation to the existing appointee in respect of the contract or the employee is to be treated from that date as having been done by or in relation to the new appointee.

    (5) But if an employee informs the existing appointee before the relevant date that he objects to the transfer of his contract of employment under the scheme—

    (6) A person is not to be treated as having been dismissed by the existing appointee by reason of—

    (7) This paragraph does not affect any right a person has to terminate his contract of employment if (apart from the change of employer) a substantial change is made to his detriment in his working conditions.

Effect on third parties

     6. —(1) Sub-paragraph (2) applies where (apart from that sub-paragraph) a third party would be entitled, in consequence of anything done or likely to be done by or under this Order in connection with a scheme under this Schedule—

    (2) That entitlement—

     7. —(1) This paragraph applies in any case where a scheme under this Schedule provides for the transfer of any external assets or liabilities.

    (2) It shall be the duty of the existing appointee and the new appointee to take, as and when the new appointee considers appropriate, all such steps as may be requisite to secure that the vesting in the new appointee by virtue of the transfer of any external asset or liability is effective under the relevant law.

    (3) Until the vesting in the new appointee, by virtue of the transfer, of any external asset or liability is effective under the relevant external law, it shall be the duty of the existing appointee to hold that asset or right for the benefit of, or to discharge that liability on behalf of, the new appointee.

    (4) Nothing in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) shall be taken as prejudicing the effect under the law of Northern Ireland of the vesting in the new appointee by virtue of the transfer of any external asset or liability.

    (5) The existing appointee shall have all such powers as may be requisite for the performance of its duty under this paragraph, but it shall be the duty of the new appointee to act on behalf of the existing appointee (so far as possible) in performing the duty imposed on the existing appointee by this paragraph.

    (6) Duties imposed on the existing appointee or the new appointee by this paragraph shall be enforceable in the same way as if the duties were imposed by a contract between them.

    (7) Any expenses incurred by the existing appointee under this paragraph shall be met by the new appointee.

Further transitional provision

     8. —(1) The Department may, if it thinks it appropriate to do so for the purposes of, or in connection with, any appointment or variation replacing a company as a relevant undertaker or any scheme under this Schedule, by order make any provision which—

    (2) An order under this paragraph may contain such supplemental, consequential and transitional provision as the Department considers appropriate.



SCHEDULE 2
Article 100


PREMISES NOT TO BE DISCONNECTED FOR NON-PAYMENT OF CHARGES


     1. —(1) Any dwelling which is occupied by a person as his only or principal home.

    (2) In this paragraph "dwelling" means—

     2. —(1) Any house in multiple occupation which does not constitute a dwelling within the meaning of paragraph 1 and in which any person has his only or principal home.

    (2) In this paragraph "house in multiple occupation" has the meaning given by Article 75 of the Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1992 (NI 15).

     3. —(1) Accommodation for the elderly in which a person has his only or principal home.

    (2) In this paragraph "accommodation for the elderly" means residential accommodation to which sub-paragraph (3) or (4) applies, but which is not a dwelling within the meaning of paragraph 1 or a house in multiple occupation within the meaning of paragraph 2.

    (3) This sub-paragraph applies to residential accommodation—

    (4) This sub-paragraph applies to any building or part of a building designed or adapted for use as residential accommodation for elderly persons.

     4. A hospital within the meaning of Article 2(2) of the Health and Personal Social Services (Northern Ireland) Order 1972 (NI 14).

     5. —(1) Premises used—

    (2) Expressions used in this paragraph have the same meanings as in the Health and Personal Social Services (Northern Ireland) Order 1972 (NI 14).

     6. Any of the following (within the meaning of the Health and Personal Social Services (Quality, Improvement and Regulation) (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (NI 9)—

     7. A school within the meaning of the Education and Libraries (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (NI 3).

     8. —(1) Premises used by—

     9. Premises used for the provision of day care for children by a person who is registered under Part XI of the Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (NI 2) in respect of the premises.

     10. A prison, young offenders centre or juvenile justice centre.

     11. Any premises which are used solely for detaining persons under the Immigration Act 1971 (c.77) or the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (c.41).

     12. Premises occupied for the purposes of the police.

     13. Premises occupied for the purposes of the Northern Ireland Fire and Rescue Service Board.

     14. Premises occupied for the purposes of the provision of an ambulance service by the Northern Ireland Ambulance Service Health and Social Services Trust.



SCHEDULE 3
Article 105


PROCEDURE FOR ORDERS RELATING TO PRESSURE AND CONSTANCY


Applications for orders

     1. —(1) Where the Authority or a water undertaker applies to the Department for an order under Article 105(5), the applicant shall—

    (2) The notice required by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(b) to be published with respect to an application for an order shall—

    (3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(c) a district council or a water undertaker which is not the applicant is affected by an application for an order if its district or area includes the whole or any part of the locality which would be affected by the provision proposed to be made by the order.

Supply of copies of draft orders

     2. The applicant for an order under Article 105(5) shall, at the request of any person and on payment by that person of such charge (if any) as the applicant may reasonably require, provide that person with a copy of the draft order submitted to the Department under paragraph 1.

Modifications of proposals

     3. —(1) On an application for an order under Article 105(5), the Department may make the order either in the terms of the draft order submitted to it or, subject to sub-paragraph (2), in those terms as modified in such manner as it thinks fit, or may refuse to make an order.

    (2) The Department shall not make such a modification of a draft order submitted to it as it considers is likely adversely to affect any persons unless the Department is satisfied that the applicant for the order has given and published such additional notices, in such manner, as the Department may have required.

Consideration of objections, etc.

     4. Where an application for an order to which this Schedule applies has been made, the Department may, if it considers it appropriate to do so, cause a local inquiry to be held before making any order on the application.



SCHEDULE 4
Articles 111 to 125 and 223 to 233


RIGHTS OF ENTRY




PART I

RIGHTS REQUIRING NOTICE FOR ENTRY TO NON-BUSINESS PREMISES

Notice of entry

     1. —(1) Where this Part of this Schedule applies to any right of entry conferred by a provision of this Order, admission to any premises which are not business premises shall not be demanded as of right by virtue of that provision, unless 24 hours' notice of the intended entry has been given to the occupier of the premises.

    (2) In this paragraph "business premises" means—

     2. —(1) Subject to sub-paragraph (3), if it is shown to the satisfaction of a lay magistrate, on complaint on oath—

the magistrate may by warrant authorise that person to enter the premises, if need be by force.

    (2) The conditions mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) are—

    (3) A warrant under this Part of this Schedule shall not be issued by a lay magistrate in a case in which he is satisfied that the condition mentioned in head (a) or (b) of sub-paragraph (2) is fulfilled unless he is also satisfied—

    (4) Every warrant under this Part of this Schedule shall continue in force until the purpose for which the entry is necessary has been fulfilled.

    (5) A person leaving any unoccupied premises which he has entered by virtue of a warrant under this Part of this Schedule shall leave them as effectually secured against trespassers as he found them.

Supplementary power of person making entry

     3. Any person entitled to enter any premises by virtue of a right to which this Part of this Schedule applies, or of a warrant under this Part of this Schedule, may take with him such other persons and such equipment as may be necessary.

Obstruction of person exercising right

     4. Any person who intentionally obstructs any person upon whom a right of entry has been conferred by virtue of—

shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 1 on the standard scale.

Duty of persons exercising rights to maintain confidentiality

     5. —(1) Without prejudice to Article 265 and subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), any person who is admitted to any premises in compliance—

shall be guilty of an offence under this paragraph if he discloses to any person any information obtained by him there with regard to any manufacturing process or trade secret.

    (2) A person shall not be guilty of an offence under this paragraph in respect of any disclosure made in the performance of his duty.

    (3) A person who is guilty of an offence under this paragraph shall be liable on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.



PART II

OTHER RIGHTS OF ENTRY AND RELATED POWERS

Notice of Entry

     6. —(1) Without prejudice to any power exercisable by virtue of a warrant under this Part of this Schedule, no person shall make an entry into any premises by virtue of any right or power to which this Part of this Schedule applies except—

    (2) For the purposes of this paragraph the required notice is—

    (3) For the purposes of the application of this Part of this Schedule to any right or power conferred by Article 229, the reference in sub-paragraph (1) to an emergency—

    (4) For the purposes of the application of this Part of this Schedule to the rights and other powers conferred by Article 233, sub-paragraph (1) shall have effect as if the power in an emergency to make an entry to any premises otherwise than at a reasonable time and after the required notice were omitted.

Warrant to exercise right or power

     7. —(1) If it is shown to the satisfaction of a lay magistrate on complaint on oath—

the magistrate may by warrant authorise the relevant authority to designate a person who shall be authorised to exercise the right or power in relation to those premises in accordance with the warrant and, if need be, by force.

    (2) The conditions mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) are—

    (3) A warrant under this Part of this Schedule shall not be issued by a lay magistrate in a case in which he is satisfied that the condition mentioned in head (a) or (b) of sub-paragraph (2) is fulfilled, unless he is also satisfied—

    (4) Every warrant under this Part of this Schedule shall continue in force until the purposes for which the warrant was issued have been fulfilled.

Manner of exercise of right or power

     8. A person designated as the person who may exercise any right or power to which this Part of this Schedule applies shall produce evidence of his designation and other authority before he exercises the right or power.

Supplementary powers of person making entry, etc.

     9. A person authorised to enter any premises by virtue of any right or power to which this Part of this Schedule applies shall be entitled, subject in the case of a right or power exercisable under a warrant to the terms of the warrant, to take with him on to the premises such other persons and such equipment as may be necessary.

Duty to secure premises

     10. A person who enters any premises in the exercise of any right or power to which this Part of this Schedule applies shall leave the premises as effectually secured against trespassers as he found them.

Compensation

     11. —(1) Where any person exercises any right or power to which this Part of this Schedule applies, it shall be the duty of the relevant authority to make compensation to any person who has sustained loss or damage by reason of—

    (2) Compensation shall not be payable by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) in respect of any loss or damage—

    (3) Any dispute as to a person's entitlement to compensation under this paragraph or as to the amount of any such compensation, shall be referred to the Lands Tribunal.

Obstruction of person exercising right or power

     12. A person who intentionally obstructs another person acting in the exercise of any right or power to which this Part of this Schedule applies shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Interpretation of Part II

     13. —(1) In this Part of this Schedule "relevant authority", in relation to a right or power to which this Part of this Schedule applies, means the person who, by virtue of—

is entitled to designate the person by whom the right or power may be exercised.

    (2) References in this Part of this Schedule to a right or power to which this Part of this Schedule applies include references to a right or power exercisable by virtue of a warrant under this Part of this Schedule.

    (3) For the purposes of paragraphs 10 and 11 a person enters any premises by virtue of a right or power to which this Part of this Schedule applies notwithstanding that he has failed (whether by virtue of the waiver of the requirement by the occupier of the premises or otherwise) to comply with—



SCHEDULE 5
Article 137


PROCEEDINGS ON APPLICATION FOR A DROUGHT ORDER


Notice of application for drought order

     1. —(1) The applicant for a drought order shall—

    (2) Notice of the application is to be served as follows—

    (3) A notice for the purposes of this paragraph of an application for a drought order—

     2. —(1) If any objection is duly made with respect to an application for a drought order and is not withdrawn, then, subject to the provisions of this paragraph, the Department shall, before making the order, either—

    (2) Subject to sub-paragraph (3), where, on an application for a drought order, it appears to the Department that a drought order is required to be made urgently if it is to enable the deficiency of supplies of water to be effectively met, it may direct that the requirements of sub-paragraph (1) shall be dispensed with in relation to the application.

    (3) Nothing in sub-paragraph (2) shall authorise the Department to fail to consider any objection to a proposed drought order which has been duly made and not withdrawn.

    (4) Notwithstanding anything in sub-paragraph (1), the Department may—

    (5) Subject to the requirements of this paragraph, the Department, on being satisfied that the proper notices have been published and served, may, if it thinks fit, make the order in respect of which the application is made with or without modifications.

    (6) The Department may cause a local inquiry to be held on any application for a drought order notwithstanding that it is not required to do so by this paragraph.

Notice after making of drought order

     3. After a drought order has been made, the person on whose application it was made shall cause to be published (in the manner in which notice of the application was required under paragraph 1 to be published) a notice—



SCHEDULE 6
Article 142


COMPENSATION IN RESPECT OF DROUGHT ORDERS


Cases where compensation payable

     1. —(1) Where a drought order has been made, compensation in respect of the entry on or occupation or use of land shall be made by the applicant for the order to—

for loss or damage sustained by reason of the entry upon, occupation or use of the land.

    (2) Where a drought order has been made, compensation in respect of the taking of water from a source or its taking from a source otherwise than in accordance with a restriction or obligation which has been suspended or modified shall be made by the applicant for the order to—

for loss or damage sustained by reason of the taking of the water.

    (3) Where a drought order has been made, compensation in respect of water's being discharged or not discharged to any place or its being discharged otherwise than in accordance with a restriction or obligation (whether relating to the treatment or discharge of the water) which has been suspended or modified shall be made by the applicant for the order to—

for loss or damage sustained by reason of the water being discharged or not discharged or being discharged otherwise than in accordance with the restriction or obligation.

    (4) Where a drought order has been made under Article 137(1)(a), compensation in respect of the imposition of a prohibition or limitation on the taking of water from a source shall be made by the applicant for the order, to any persons to whom the prohibition or limitation applies, for loss or damage sustained by reason of the prohibition or limitation.

    (5) Where a drought order has been made, compensation in respect of a power to make discharges of sewage effluent or trade effluent in pursuance of any consent shall be made by the applicant for the order, to any person who has been exercising that power, for loss or damage sustained by reason of the suspension or variation of the consent or the attachment of conditions to the consent.

Claims for compensation

     2. —(1) A claim for compensation under this Schedule shall be made by serving on the applicant a notice stating the grounds of the claim and the amount claimed.

    (2) Any question as to the right of a claimant to recover compensation, or as to the amount of compensation recoverable, shall, in default of agreement, be referred to, and determined by, the Lands Tribunal.

     3. —(1) A claim for compensation under paragraph 1(2) to (5) may be made at any time not later than 6 months after the end of the period for which the order authorises, as the case may be—

    (2) Where a claim for compensation under paragraph 1(2) to (5) is made during the continuance of the drought order, the Lands Tribunal may, if it thinks fit, award a sum representing the loss or damage which is likely to be sustained by the claimant in respect of each day on which, as the case may be—

    (3) In assessing the compensation to be made under paragraph 1(2) the Lands Tribunal may, if it thinks fit, have regard to the amount of water which, on an equitable apportionment of the water available from the source between the claimant, the applicant and other persons taking water from the source, may fairly be apportioned to the claimant.

    (4) In assessing the compensation to be made under paragraph 1(3) in respect of the lack of discharge of compensation water, the Lands Tribunal may, if it thinks fit, have regard to the amount of water which, under the conditions existing by reason of the shortage of rain, would have been available to the claimant during the period during which the deficiency of supplies of water is continued, if the applicant in relation to whom the obligation was imposed had never carried on its undertaking.

    (5) In sub-paragraph (4) "compensation water" has the same meaning as in Article 140.



SCHEDULE 7
Article 216


COMPULSORY ACQUISITION OF LAND




PART I

COMPULSORY ACQUISITION OF LAND BY RELEVANT UNDERTAKERS

     1. —(1) Where a relevant undertaker proposes to acquire, otherwise than by agreement, any land required for the purposes of, or in connection with, the carrying out of its functions, it may apply to the Department for an order ("a vesting order") vesting that land in the undertaker and the Department shall have power to make a vesting order.

    (2) The power of acquiring land compulsorily under this paragraph includes power to acquire, by the creation of a new right, an easement or other right over land.

     2. —(1) Except with the consent of the Authority, no application shall be made under paragraph 1 for a vesting order in respect of land which—

    (2) No application shall be made under paragraph 1 for a vesting order in respect of land vested inalienably in the National Trust for Places of Historic Interest or Natural Beauty.

     3. —(1) The power to make a vesting order under paragraph 1 in respect of land—

shall not, where representations objecting to the proposal for making the order have been duly made by the owner of the land and have not been withdrawn, be exercised in relation to that land unless the proposal for making the order has been approved by a resolution of the Assembly.

    (2) In this paragraph "public body" means a body established by or under any statutory provision.

     4. —(1) Nothing in this Schedule shall authorise the acquisition, without the consent of DOE, of any land on or in which there is, to the knowledge of the Department, any historic monument or archaeological object.

    (2) In this paragraph "historic monument" and "archaeological object" have the same meanings as in the Historic Monuments and Archaeological Objects (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (NI 9).

     5. Schedule 6 to the Local Government Act (Northern Ireland) 1972 (c. 9) shall apply for the purposes of the acquisition of land by means of a vesting order made under paragraph 1 in the same manner as it applies to the acquisition of land by means of a vesting order made under that Act subject to the following modifications—



PART II

LAND OF RELEVANT UNDERTAKERS EXCLUDED FROM COMPULSORY PURCHASE

     6. Where—

the department concerned shall not make the vesting order unless the Department has certified—



SCHEDULE 8
Article 218


PROCEDURE RELATING TO BYELAWS UNDER ARTICLE 218


Confirmation of byelaws

     1. —(1) Byelaws made by a relevant undertaker under Article 218 shall not have effect until confirmed by the Department under this Schedule.

    (2) At least 28 days before it applies for the confirmation of any such byelaws, a relevant undertaker shall publish in the Belfast Gazette and at least once in each of two successive weeks in at least two newspapers circulating in the locality to which the byelaws relate, a notice—

    (3) During the period referred to in sub-paragraph (2)(c), the relevant undertaker shall—

    (4) Where the byelaws regulate fishing, the relevant undertaker shall consult the DCAL before submitting the byelaws to the Department for confirmation.

Confirmation with or without modifications

     2. —(1) Subject to the following sub-paragraphs, where byelaws are submitted by a relevant undertaker for confirmation under this Schedule, the Department may—

    (2) The relevant undertaker which has submitted byelaws for confirmation shall, if so directed by the Department, cause notice of any proposed modifications to be given in accordance with the Department's directions.

    (3) Sub-paragraph (4) applies if before the end of the period of 28 days mentioned in paragraph 1(2)(c) or, where the Department has issued directions under sub-paragraph (2), within such further time as the Department may consider reasonable, notice in writing of an objection is received by the Department from any person appearing to it to be a person who may be adversely affected by the byelaws as submitted or as proposed to be altered.

    (4) The Department, before confirming the byelaws, shall, unless the objections are met or withdrawn or it is satisfied that they are solely of a frivolous or vexatious nature, either—

     3. —(1) The Department may fix the date on which any byelaws confirmed under this Schedule are to come into operation.

    (2) If no date is so fixed, the byelaws shall come into operation at the end of the period of one month beginning with the date of confirmation.

Availability of confirmed byelaws

     4. —(1) Byelaws made by a relevant undertaker and confirmed under this Schedule shall be printed and deposited at one or more of the offices of the relevant undertaker, including (if there is one) at an office in the area to which the byelaw applies, and copies of the byelaws shall be available at those offices, at all reasonable times, for inspection by the public free of charge.

    (2) A relevant undertaker shall, at the request of any person, provide him with a copy of the byelaws so deposited on payment of such reasonable charge as the undertaker may determine.

Revocation of byelaws

     5. Without prejudice to paragraph (5) of Article 218, if it appears to the Department that the revocation of any byelaws under that Article is necessary or expedient, it may, after—

revoke that byelaw.

Proof of byelaws etc.

     6. The production of a printed copy of byelaws purporting to be made by a relevant undertaker on which is indorsed a certificate, purporting to be signed on its behalf, stating—

shall be prima facie evidence of the facts stated in the certificate, and without proof of the handwriting or official position of any person purporting to sign the certificate.



SCHEDULE 9
Article 228


ORDERS CONFERRING COMPULSORY WORKS POWERS


Applications for orders

     1. —(1) Where a water undertaker applies to the Department for a compulsory works order, the undertaker shall—

    (2) The notice required by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(b) to be published with respect to an application for an order by a water undertaker shall—

    (3) In this paragraph "relevant locality", in relation to an application for an order a draft of which is submitted to the Department by a water undertaker, means—

     2. A water undertaker applying for a compulsory works order shall, at the request of any person and on payment by that person of such charge (if any) as the undertaker may reasonably require, furnish that person with a copy of the draft order submitted to the Department under paragraph 1 and of any relevant map or plan.

Powers on an application

     3. —(1) On an application for a compulsory works order, the Department may make the order either in the terms of the draft order submitted to it or, subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), in those terms as modified in such manner as it thinks fit, or may refuse to make an order.

    (2) The Department shall not make such a modification of a draft order submitted to it by any water undertaker as it considers is likely adversely to affect any persons unless the Department is satisfied that the undertaker has given and published such additional notices, in such manner, as the Department may have required.

    (3) The Department shall not, unless all interested parties consent, make a compulsory works order so as to confer in relation to any land any powers of compulsory acquisition which would not have been conferred in relation to that land if the order were made in the terms of the draft order submitted to it under paragraph 1.

    (4) Where, on an application by a water undertaker for a compulsory works order, the Department refuses to make an order, the undertaker shall, as soon as practicable after the refusal, notify the refusal to every person on whom it was, by virtue of paragraph 1(1)(c), required to serve a copy of the notice with respect to the application.

    (5) The duty of a water undertaker under sub-paragraph (4) shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Department.

Consideration of objections etc.

     4. —(1) If, where an application for a compulsory works order has been made by a water undertaker, any notice of an objection to it is received, before the end of the relevant period, by the Department from—

then, unless the objection is withdrawn or the Department is satisfied that it solely of a frivolous or vexatious nature, the Department shall, before making the order, cause a local inquiry to be held by the Appeals Commission and consider the report of that inquiry.

    (2) Where any objection received by the Department as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) relates to any powers of compulsory acquisition, the Department may require the objector to state in writing the grounds of his objection; and if the Department is satisfied that the objection relates exclusively to matters that can be dealt with in the assessment of compensation, it may disregard the objection for the purposes of that sub-paragraph.

    (3) In this paragraph "the relevant period", in relation to an application for any order, means the period ending with whichever is the later of—

together, in the case of an application for an order modifications to which have been proposed by the Department, with any further periods specified with respect to the modifications in notices under paragraph 3(2).

Notice after making of order

     5. —(1) As soon as practicable after a compulsory works order has been made, the undertaker on whose application it is made shall—

    (2) The notice required by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(a) to be published with respect to a compulsory works order shall—

    (3) Where a compulsory works order has been made, the undertaker on whose application it was made shall, at the request of any person and on payment by that person of such charge (if any) as that undertaker may reasonably require, furnish that person with a copy of the order and of any relevant map or plan.

    (4) The duties of a water undertaker under this paragraph shall be enforceable under Article 30 by the Department.

    (5) In this paragraph "relevant locality", in relation to any compulsory works order, means—

     6. The statutory provisions for the time being in force with respect to compensation for the compulsory acquisition of land shall apply in relation to so much of a compulsory works order as confers powers of compulsory acquisition as they apply in relation to a vesting order made by virtue of Article 216.

Compensation in respect of powers other than acquisition powers

     7. —(1) If the value of any estate in any relevant land is depreciated by the coming into force of so much of any compulsory works order as—

the person entitled to that estate shall be entitled to compensation from the applicant for the order of an amount equal to the amount of the depreciation.

    (2) Where the person entitled to an estate in any relevant land sustains loss or damage which—

he shall be entitled to compensation from the applicant for the order in respect of that loss or damage, in addition to compensation under sub-paragraph (1).

    (3) Where any damage (other than the depreciation of an estate in land) is attributable to so much of any compulsory works order as—

the applicant for the order shall pay compensation in respect of that damage to every person suffering that damage.

    (4) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) any extra expenditure—

shall be deemed to be a loss sustained by the undertaker or public authority.

    (5) In this paragraph "relevant land", in relation to a compulsory works order, means any land which is not land in relation to which powers of compulsory acquisition are conferred by the order but is—

    (6) Any question of disputed compensation under this paragraph shall be referred to and determined by the Lands Tribunal.

    (7) In calculating the value of any estate for the purposes of this paragraph—

     8. The provisions of Article 248 and of Part I of Schedule 10 shall apply, as they apply in relation to the carrying out of works in exercise of powers under this Order, in relation to the carrying out of works by virtue of an authority granted by so much of any compulsory works order as makes provision other than provision conferring powers of compulsory acquisition.

Interpretation

     9. In this Schedule—



SCHEDULE 10
Article 245


PROTECTIVE PROVISIONS IN RESPECT OF CERTAIN UNDERTAKINGS




PART I

PROVISIONS APPLYING GENERALLY

General provisions protecting undertakings

     1. —(1) Nothing in this Order conferring power on a relevant undertaker to carry out any works shall confer power to do anything, except with the consent of the persons carrying on an undertaking protected by this paragraph, which, whether directly or indirectly, so interferes or will so interfere—

as to affect injuriously those works or that property or the carrying on of that undertaking.

    (2) A consent for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) may be given subject to reasonable conditions but shall not be unreasonably withheld.

    (3) Subject to the following provisions of this Schedule, any dispute—

shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator to be appointed by agreement between the parties to the dispute or, in default of agreement, by the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers.

    (4) The following are the undertakings protected by this paragraph—

     2. Nothing in any provision of this Order conferring power on a relevant undertaker to carry out any works shall confer power to do anything which prejudices the exercise of any statutory power, authority or jurisdiction from time to time vested in or exercisable by any persons carrying on an undertaking protected by paragraph 1.

Special protection for certain undertakings in respect of street works

     3. —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph and without prejudice to the other provisions of this Schedule, the powers under Articles 219, 222 and 223 to break up or open a street shall not be exercisable where the street, not being a road—

except with the consent of the undertaking or authority or, as the case may be, of the person to whom the level crossing belongs.

    (2) Sub-paragraph (1) shall not apply to any exercise of the powers mentioned there for the carrying out of emergency works, within the meaning of Article 6 of the Street Works (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (NI 19).

    (3) A consent given for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) may be made subject to such reasonable conditions as may be specified by the person giving it but shall not be unreasonably withheld.

    (4) Any dispute—

shall be referred to the arbitration of a single arbitrator appointed by agreement between the parties to the dispute or, in default of agreement, by the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers.

    (5) If any relevant undertaker contravenes, without reasonable excuse, the requirements of sub-paragraph (1), it shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Protection for telecommunication systems

     4. Paragraph 23 of Schedule 2 to the Telecommunications Act 1984 (c. 12) (which provides a procedure for certain cases where works involve the alteration of electronic communications apparatus) shall apply to every relevant undertaker for the purposes of any works carried out by that undertaker in exercise of any of the powers conferred by any statutory provision.



PART II

FURTHER PROTECTIVE PROVISIONS IN RESPECT OF SEWERAGE POWERS

Protection for airports, railways etc.

     5. —(1) Subject to the provisions of this paragraph, nothing in the relevant sewerage provisions shall authorise a sewerage undertaker, without the consent of the Civil Aviation Authority or, as the case may be, of the airport operator or railway undertaking ("the body concerned") , to carry out any works along, across or under—

    (2) A consent under this paragraph shall not be unreasonably withheld.

    (3) Any dispute as to whether or not consent under this paragraph is unreasonably withheld shall be referred, if either party so require, to the arbitration of a single arbitrator appointed by agreement between the parties or, in default of agreement, by the President of the Institution of Civil Engineers.

    (4) Upon an arbitration under this paragraph, the arbitrator shall determine—

    (5) The sewerage undertaker in question shall not proceed to carry out any proposed works if, on an arbitration under this paragraph, the arbitrator determines—

but, in any other case, the sewerage undertaker may carry out the works subject to compliance with such conditions, including the payment of such compensation, as the arbitrator may have determined.

    (6) Nothing in this paragraph shall be construed as limiting the powers of a sewerage undertaker under this Order in respect of the opening and the breaking up of streets and bridges for the purpose of constructing, laying and maintaining sewers, drains and pipes.

Saving for Part I and other powers

     6. The provisions of this Part of this Schedule are without prejudice to the provisions of Part I of this Schedule or to any power conferred on a sewerage undertaker otherwise than by the relevant sewerage provisions.



SCHEDULE 11
Article 270


THE TRANSFER SCHEME


Interpretation

     1. —(1) In this Schedule—

    (2) References in this Schedule to any external assets or liabilities are references to any assets or liabilities as respects which any issue arising in any proceedings would have to be determined (in accordance with the rules of private international law) by reference to the law of a country or territory other than Northern Ireland ("external law").

Contents of transfer scheme

     2. —(1) The transfer scheme—

    (2) The provisions of the scheme specifying the assets and liabilities to be transferred may do so—

and the scheme may except assets and liabilities from transfer in any corresponding manner.

    (3) The assets and liabilities that may be specified by a transfer scheme for transfer to the successor company include—

    (4) The transfer scheme may make provision for the division of any asset or liability between the Department and the successor company; and

    (5) The transfer scheme may include provision for the creation—

    (6) The transfer scheme may include provision imposing on the successor company the obligation to enter into specified written agreements with, or execute such other instruments in favour of, the Department or any other specified person: and any obligation so imposed shall be enforceable by civil proceedings for an injunction or other appropriate relief.

    (7) The transfers provided for by a transfer scheme, and the rights and liabilities that may be created by virtue of sub-paragraph (5) or an agreement or instrument under sub-paragraph (6), include transfers that are to take effect, and rights and liabilities that are to arise, regardless of any contravention, liability or interference with a right that would otherwise exist by reason of a provision having effect (whether under a statutory provision or an agreement or in any other way) in relation to the terms on which the Department is entitled or subject to any asset or liability.

    (8) The transfer scheme may include provision—

    (9) Paragraph (8) (c) does not apply in relation to references in a statutory provision.

    (10) The transfer scheme may include provision—

    (11) A transfer scheme may include provision for disputes between the Department and the successor company—

to be referred to such arbitration as may be specified in or determined under the scheme.

Modification of the transfer scheme

     3. —(1) If, at any time after the transfer date but before the successor company has ceased to be wholly owned by the Crown, it appears to the Department that it is appropriate to do so, it may by order provide for the scheme to be deemed for all purposes to have been made with such modifications as may be provided for in the order.

    (2) At any time after the successor company has ceased to be wholly owned by the Crown, the Department and the successor company may agree in writing that the scheme shall be deemed to have been made with such modifications as may be provided for in the agreement; and on the making of such agreement the scheme shall be deemed for all purposes to have been made with such modifications.

    (3) The power under this paragraph to provide by order or agreement for the modification of the transfer scheme shall be exercisable for the purpose only of making provision that could originally have been made by the scheme.

Proof of title by certificate

     4. A certificate issued by the Department to the effect that—

shall for all purposes be conclusive evidence of the matters specified in the certificate.

Employment contracts

     5. —(1) This paragraph applies if rights and liabilities under a contract of employment are transferred by virtue of a scheme.

    (2) The contract of employment—

    (3) Except as provided by the scheme, the rights, powers, duties and liabilities of the Department under or in connection with the contract are transferred to the successor company on the transfer date.

    (4) Except as so provided, anything done before the transfer date by or in relation to the Department in respect of the contract or the employee is to be treated from that date as having been done by or in relation to the successor company.

    (5) But if an employee informs the Department before the transfer date that he objects to the transfer of his contract of employment under the scheme—

    (6) A person is not to be treated as having been dismissed by the Department by reason of—

    (7) This paragraph does not affect any right a person has to terminate his contract of employment if (apart from the change of employer) a substantial change is made to his detriment in his working conditions.

    (8) For the purposes of this paragraph, if a person is employed in the civil service on terms which do not constitute a contract of employment—

     6. —(1) Sub-paragraph (2) applies where (apart from that sub-paragraph) a third party would be entitled, in consequence of anything done or likely to be done by or under this Order in connection with the transfer scheme—

    (2) That entitlement—

     7. —(1) Where, in consequence of any provision included in a transfer scheme, or anything done under this Schedule—

such compensation as may be just shall be paid to the third party by the successor company.

    (2) Where—

such compensation as may be just in respect of the extinguishment of the interest or right shall be paid to the third party by the successor company.

    (3) Any dispute as to whether any compensation is to be paid under this paragraph, and any dispute as to the amount of compensation to be paid, shall be referred to and determined by an arbitrator appointed by the Department.

External assets etc.

     8. —(1) This paragraph applies in any case where the transfer scheme provides for the transfer of any external assets or liabilities.

    (2) It shall be the duty of the Department and the successor company to take, as and when the successor company considers appropriate, all such steps as may be requisite to secure that the vesting in the successor company by virtue of the transfer of any external assets or liabilities is effective under the relevant law.

    (3) Until the vesting in the successor company, by virtue of the transfer, of any external assets or liabilities is effective under the relevant external law, it shall be the duty of the Department to hold those assets for the benefit of, or to discharge those liabilities on behalf of, the successor company.

    (4) Nothing in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) shall be taken as prejudicing the effect under the law of Northern Ireland of the vesting in the successor company by virtue of the transfer of any external assets or liabilities.

    (5) The Department shall have all such powers as may be requisite for the performance of its duty under this paragraph, but it shall be the duty of the successor company to act on behalf of the Department (so far as possible) in performing the duty imposed on the Department by this paragraph.

    (6) Duties imposed on the Department or the successor company by this paragraph shall be enforceable in the same way as if the duties were imposed by a contract between the Department and that company.

    (7) Any expenses incurred by the Department under this paragraph shall be met by the successor company.



SCHEDULE 12
Article 308


AMENDMENTS


The Public Health (Ireland) Act 1878 (c.52)

     1. —(1) In section 2 for the definition of "sewer" substitute—

    (2) In section 25 for the words from "emptying into" to "to use" substitute "connecting with any sewer, with which the owner or occupier has a right to have his drains communicate".

    (3) In section 27 for the words from "empty into some sewer" to "to use", substitute "connect with a sewer, with which the person constructing the drain has a right to have his drains communicate".

The Water Supplies and Sewerage Act (Northern Ireland) 1945 (c.17)

     2. —(1) In section 4(1)(a) for "the Ministry of Development" substituted "any water undertaker".

    (2) In section 4(1) for "by the Ministry" substitute "by the Water Appeals Commission".

    (3) In section 4 at the end add—

The Requisitioned Land and War Works Act 1948 (c.17)

     3. The undertaking of a relevant undertaker shall be deemed to be a statutory undertaking for the purposes of the Requisitioned Land and War Works Act 1948.

The Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (c.33)

     4. In section 46(1) at the appropriate places in alphabetical order insert—

The Lough Neagh and Lower Bann Drainage and Navigation Act (Northern Ireland) 1955 (c.15)

     5. In section 2(1)(a) at the end add "and every water undertaker".

The Nuclear Installations Act 1965 (c.57)

     6. In section 27(1)(c), in the substituted paragraph (ca), after "Northern Ireland" insert "and any water undertaker “(within the meaning of the Water and Sewerage Services) (Northern Ireland) Order 2006)".

The Fisheries Act (Northern Ireland) 1966 (c.17)

     7. In section 11A(5) for "Article 9(1)" substitute "Article 7A(3)(a)".

The Mineral Development Act (Northern Ireland) 1969 (c.35)

     8. —(1) For the purposes of section 40, where pipes in any land are vested in a water or sewerage undertaker, the undertaker shall be deemed to have an estate in the land.

    (2) In section 57, in the definition of "public body", at the end add the words "and includes a water or sewerage undertaker".

    (3) In Schedule 2, in paragraph 1(4), in the definition of "water authority" for the words from "any local" to the end substitute "a water undertaker".

The Land Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (c.18)

     9. In Schedule 11 for paragraph 28 substitute—

     10. —(1) In Article 2(2), in the definition of "the Commission", for the words from "established" to the end substitute "for Northern Ireland".

    (2) In Article 2(2), in the definition of "watercourse"—

    (3) After Article 40 insert—

    (4) In Schedule 5 in paragraph 12 for "the Ministry of Development" substitute "a sewerage undertaker".

The Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975 (c.25)

     11. —(1) In Part II of Schedule 1, in the entry relating to the Northern Ireland Authority for Energy Regulation, for "Energy" substitute "Utility".

    (2) In Part III of Schedule 1 at the appropriate place in alphabetical order insert—

The Rates (Northern Ireland) Order 1977 (NI 28)

     12. —(1) In Article 39E(1)(a), for "for the purposes of water supply or sewerage services" substitute "by a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker".

    (2) In Article 50(1)(a)(iv) after "1992" insert "or a water or sewerage undertaker".

The Health and Safety at Work (Northern Ireland) Order 1978 (NI 9)

     13. —(1) In Article 30(3)(c) at the end add—

    (2) In Article 30(5) at the end add—

     14. —(1) In Article 42(2)(a) for the words "or the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 1973" substitute "by a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker in the exercise of any of its functions".

    (2) In Article 53(1)—

     15. In Part I of Schedule 1, in the entry relating to the Northern Ireland Authority for Energy Regulation, for "Energy" substitute "Utility".

The Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (NI 3)

     16. In Article 88E(2)(b) for "or electricity" substitute "electricity, water or sewerage".

The Judgments Enforcement (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (NI 6)

     17. —(1) In Article 2(2), in the definition of "company", at the end of paragraph (a) add "or which would be so capable but for Article 43 of the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 2006".

    (2) In Article 14(3)(b) at the end add

     18. —(1) For the purposes of the Civil Aviation Act 1982, a relevant undertaker shall be deemed to be a statutory undertaker and its undertaking shall be deemed to be a statutory undertaking.

    (2) In section 48(7)(c) at the end add "or, in Northern Ireland, a water or sewerage undertaker (within the meaning of the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 2006)".

The Telecommunications Act 1984 (c.12)

     19. —(1) In section 98(9)—

    (2) In section 101(3) at the end add—

     20. In Schedule 1, in paragraph 10(8) after "consultation with" insert "the Department for Regional Development and".

The Nature Conservation and Amenity Lands (Northern Ireland) Order 1985 (NI 1)

     21. —(1) A water undertaker or sewerage undertaker shall be deemed to be a public authority for the purposes of Articles 19(5) and 30(5).

    (2) In Article 20(6), in the definition of "relevant body", at the end add—

     22. In Article 3(1), in the definition of "authorised person" after paragraph (b)) insert—

     23. In section 74(3) at the end add—

     24. In Articles 418(5)(a) and 453(2) after "under this Order" insert "or which would be so liable but for Article 43 of the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 2006".

The Business Names (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (NI 7)

     25. In Article 3(1)(c) after "Order 1986" insert "(or which would be so liable but for Article 43 of the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 2006)".

The Consumer Protection (Northern Ireland) Order 1987 (NI 20)

     26. In Article 29(3) at the end add—

     27. —(1) In Article 197(3) for sub-paragraph (b) substitute—

    (2) In Article 343(4) for sub-paragraph (b) substitute—

     28. In Article 50(1) for the words from "the Department of the Environment" to the end substitute "a water undertaker or by means of a private supply within the meaning of Part IV of the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 2006".

The Planning (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (NI 11)

     29. —(1) In Article 2(2), at the end of the definition of "statutory undertaker" add "or a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker".

    (2) In Article 11(2)(b), after "renewing any" insert "sewers,".

    (3) In Article 22(2), after sub-paragraph (c) add—

    (4) In Article 103(2) for "or electricity" substitute "electricity, water or sewerage".

The Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c.8)

     30. —(1) In section 103B (2A) after paragraph (h) insert—

    (2) In section 103(2D) after paragraph (b) insert—

    (3) In section 103B(7) in the definition of "residential premises" after "gas" insert ", water".

The Electricity (Northern Ireland) Order 1992 (NI 1)

     31. —(1) In Schedule 4—

    (2) In Schedule 5, in paragraph 10, for the words from "where that Department causes such inquiry" to the end there should be substituted "consider the report on that inquiry".

The Radioactive Substances Act 1993 (c.12)

     32. —(1) In section 47(1), in paragraph (c) of the definition of "relevant water body", at the end add "or a water undertaker or a sewerage undertaker within the meaning of the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 2006".

    (2) In Part III of Schedule 3, in paragraph 22, for "9" substitute "7A",

    (3) In Part III of Schedule 3, for paragraph 23 substitute—

The Roads (Northern Ireland) Order 1993 (NI 15)

     33. In Article 2(2), in the definition of "statutory undertaker", after paragraph (c) add—

     34. In Article 49(3) at the end add—

     35. —(1) In Article 7(5)(a) for "the Department" substitute "the sewer authority".

    (2) In Article 9(1) for sub-paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—

    (3) In Articles 9(3)(a), 18(3)(a), 48(1) and 49(4)(a) and in paragraph 1(a) of Schedule 1 for "the Department" substitute "the sewer authority".

    (4) In Schedule 2 in paragraph 7(3)(b) for the words from "a private" to the end substitute "not a public sewer".

The Gas (Northern Ireland) Order 1996 (NI 2)

     36. In Schedule 3—

     37. —(1) In Schedule 2 , in the entry relating to the Northern Ireland Authority for Energy Regulation, for "Energy" substitute "Utility".

    (2) In Schedule 3, in the entry relating to the Water Appeals Commission, for the words from "established" to the end substitute "constituted under Article 292 of the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 2006".

The Industrial Pollution Control (Northern Ireland) Order 1997(NI 18)

     38. In Article 2(11)(c) for "1973" substitute "2006".

Waste and Contaminated Land (Northern Ireland) Order 1997 (NI 19)

     39. —(1) In Article 20 for paragraph (6) substitute—

    (2) In Article 46(1) for "Article 20(6)" substitute "Article 20(5)(a)".

    (3) In Article 46 for paragraph (2) substitute—

    (4) In Article 70(4) for the words from "in pursuance of a consent" to the end substitute

     40. —(1) In Article 32(12) for "to (9)" substitute "and (6)".

    (2) In Schedule 5, in Part I, in paragraph 1 after the entry relating to Article 40 insert—

Article 40A Protection of water and sewerage undertakers."


    (3) In Schedule 5, in Part III, in paragraph 3 after sub-paragraph (e) insert—

     41. In Schedule 7 in paragraph 3(3)(hh), for "1973" substitute "2006".

The Utilities Act 2000 (c.27)

     42. In section 105(6)(l) at the end add "or the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 2006".

The Freedom of Information Act 2000 (c.36)

     43. In Part VII of Schedule 1 at the appropriate place insert—

The Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c.2)

     44. In section 274(1), in Table B, in item 4 at the end add "or the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 2006".

The Social Security Fraud Act (Northern Ireland) 2001 (c.17)

     45. In section 4(1) at the end add—

     46. —(1) In section 136(7) at the end add(

    (2) In section 136(8) at the end add "or the Northern Ireland Authority for Utility Regulation".

    (3) In section 168(3) at the end add—

    (4) In section 168(4) at the end add—

    (5) In section 168(5) for paragraphs (b) and (c) substitute—

    (6) In Schedule 15, at the end add—

The Company Directors Disqualification (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 (NI 4)

     47. In Article 13E(2)(b) for "Energy" substitute "Utility".

The Energy (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (NI 6)

     48. —(1) In Article 2(2) in the definition of "the Authority" for "Energy" substitute "Utility".

    (2) In Article 5(1) for the words from "other than" to the end substitute “which it plans to undertake during the year in the exercise of its relevant functions (other than projects comprising routine activities in the exercise of those functions).

    (3) In Article 5(3) for "functions" substitute "relevant functions".

    (4) In Article 5 after paragraph (3) insert—

    (5) At the end of Article 5 add—

    (6) In Article 6(1)(a) after "year" insert "in the exercise of its relevant functions".

    (7) In Article 6(1)(b) after "the Authority" insert "in the exercise of its relevant functions".

    (8) In Article 6(2)(a) for "functions" substitute "relevant functions".

    (9) In Article 6(2)(b) after "year" insert "prepared under Article 5".

    (10) In Article 6 after paragraph (4) insert—

    (11) In Article 10 after paragraph (3) insert—

    (12) In Article 10(6) at the end add "and also (in the case of a combined single programme under paragraph (3A)) to the Department for Regional Development".

    (13) In Article 11(1) omit "(in respect of its relevant functions)" and after "securing" insert "as respects the exercise of their respective relevant functions".

    (14) In Article 12(4), after "gas" add "and in relation to water or sewerage services".

    (15) In Article 14(4), after "electricity" add "and in relation to water or sewerage services".

    (16) In Article 24 at the end of paragraph (1) add "under this Part".

    (17) In Article 26(1) for "functions" substitute "relevant functions".

    (18) In Article 63(6)(c) for "1973 (NI 2)" substitute "2006".

The Fire and Rescue Service (Northern Ireland) Order 2006 (NI 9)

     49. —(1) In Article 16(2) for "Article 35(2) of the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 1973 (NI 2)" substitute

    (2) After Article 16 insert—

    (3) For Article 17 substitute—



SCHEDULE 13
Article 308


REPEALS


Short Title Extent of repeal
The Public Health (Ireland) Act 1878 (c.52) Section 29.

In section 41(1) the words "and the provisions for the sewerage thereof".

The Foyle Fisheries Act (Northern Ireland) 1952 (c.5) In section 41, in subsection (1) the words "Subject to subsection (2)," and subsection (2).
The Public Health and Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act (Northern Ireland) 1955 (c.13) Section 2.

In Schedule 2, the amendment to the Water Supplies and Sewerage Act (Northern Ireland) 1945.

The New Towns Act (Northern Ireland) 1965 (c.13) In section 17(1)(c) the words "water" and "sewerage".
The Fisheries (Northern Ireland) Act 1966 (c.17) Section 185B.
The Inalienable Lands Act (Northern Ireland) 1966 (c.31) The whole Act.
The Mineral Development Act (Northern Ireland) 1969 (c,35) Section 56(3)(j).
The Harbours Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (c.1) In section 26(5), in the definition of "public utility undertaking", the words "water or".

Section 27.

The Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 1973 (NI 2) The whole Order.
The Rates (Northern Ireland) Order 1977 (NI 28) In Schedule 11, entry 9.
The Pollution Control and Local Government (Northern Ireland) Order 1978 (NI 19) Article 64.

Schedule 3.

The Building Regulations (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (NI 16) Article 24(4).
The Judgments Enforcement (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (NI 6) In Schedule 2, paragraph 22.
The Water and Sewerage Services (Amendment) (Northern Ireland) Order 1985 (NI 7) The whole Order.
The Water (Fluoridation) (Northern Ireland) Order 1987 (NI 21) The whole Order.
The Limitation (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (NI 11) In Schedule 3, paragraph 6.
The Financial Provisions (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (NI 6) Article 3.
The Food Safety (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (NI 7) Article 50(2).
The Electricity (Northern Ireland) Order 1992 (NI 1) In Schedule 4, in paragraph 3(1)(c), the words in brackets.

In Schedule 12, paragraph 13.

The Water and Sewerage Services (Amendment) (Northern Ireland) Order 1993 (NI 16) The whole Order.
The Historic Monuments and Archaeological Objects (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (NI 9) In Schedule 3, paragraph 1(2)(c).
The Gas (Northern Ireland) Order 1996 (NI 2) In Schedule 3, in paragraph 3(1)(c), the words in brackets.

In Schedule 6, the amendment of the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 1973.

The Water (Northern Ireland) Order 1999 (NI 6) In Article 2(2), the definition of "the Water Council".

Article 9.

Article 32(7) to (9).

Article 58.

In Schedule 1, paragraph 3(2) and (3), in paragraph 8, in sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) the words "subject to sub-paragraph (4)", sub-paragraph (4) and in sub-paragraph (9) the words "(6) or".

In Schedule 5, in Part III, paragraph 3(d)(iv) and (D).

In Schedule 7, the amendments to the Water and Sewerage Services (Northern Ireland) Order 1973.

The Freedom of Information Act 2000 (c.36) In Part VII of Schedule 1, the entry relating to the Northern Ireland Water Council.
The Enterprise Act 2002 (c.40) In section 136, subsection (7)(d) and (f) and in subsection (8) the words "the Director General of Electricity Supply for Northern Ireland" and "the Director General of Gas for Northern Ireland".
The Environment (Northern Ireland) Order 2002 (NI 7) In Schedule 5, paragraph 6(1) and (2).
The Energy (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (NI 6) In Schedule 1, paragraphs 10, 12 and 13.
The Communications Act 2003 (c.21) In Schedule 17, paragraph 46.
The Fire and Rescue Services (Northern Ireland) Order 2006 (NI 9) In Schedule 3, paragraph 9.
The Water and Sewerage Services (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Northern Ireland) Order 2006 (NI 15) Articles 3 and 4.

Article 5(11).




Explanatory Memorandum



ISBN 0 11 080065 6


 © Crown copyright 2006

Prepared 28 December 2006


BAILII: Copyright Policy | Disclaimers | Privacy Policy | Feedback | Donate to BAILII
URL: http://www.bailii.org/uk/legis/num_reg/2006/20063336.html